SECTION I.

Produced by James Simmons.

This file was produced from page images at the Internet Archive.

Transcriber's Note

This book was transcribed from scans of several different copies of the

original found at the Internet Archive. The typesetters of the original

book represented the letter a (with a macron above) as a (with

circumflex above) when italicized, but this etext uses the macron

throughout. Words in italics in this etext were italicized in the

original book. I have corrected obvious misspellings (for example in one

place the word "spices" was used when "spies" was clearly meant) but

I've left variant spellings alone.

THE RAMAYANA

Translated into English Prose from the original Sanskrit of Valmiki

BALAKANDAM.

EDITED AND PUBLISHED BY

MANMATHA NATH DUTT, M. A.

Rector, Keshub Academy.

printed by Girish Chandra Chackravarti, Deva Press, 65/2, Beadon Street.

CALCUTTA. 1891

[All rights reserved.]

FOR THE COMPLETE SET, IN ADVANCE. INCLUDING POSTAGE.

In India Rs. 16.

In Europe L 2.

THE RAMAYANA IN AN ENGLISH GARB.

The immortal Epic of Valmiki is undoubtedly one of the gems of

literature,--indeed, some considering it as the Kohinur of the literary

region, which has for centuries, and from a time reaching to the dim and

far past been shedding unparalleled and undying halo upon the domain

presided over by "the vision and the faculty divine." The burthen of the

bard's song is the perpetual contest between good and evil,that is

everywhere going on in this mysteriously-ordered world of ours,and which

seemingly sometimes ending in the victory of the former,and at others in

that of the latter,vitally and spiritually results in the utter

overthrow and confusion of evil and in the triumph and final conquest of

good. Rama sprung from the bright loins of the effulgent luminary of

day, and bringing his life and being from a long and illustrious

ancestry of sovereigns, Rama taking birth among the sons of men for

chastising and repressing rampant Iniquity and Injustice, typifies the

spirit of good that obtains in this world,--Ravana, that grim and

terrible Ten-headed one, a Rakshasa by virtue of birth, and worthy to be

the chief and foremost of Rakshasas by virtue of his many misdeeds and

impieties, who challenges and keeps in awe the whole host of the

celestials--"to whom the Sun did not shine too hot, and about whom the

Wind did not dare to breathe," represents the spirit of unrighteousness

and evil. Lakshmana, disregrading the pomp and splendours of princely

life, to follow his beloved brother Rama into the forest, and cheerfully

undergoing there a world of trials and privations, and daily and nightly

keeping watch and ward over his brother and his spouse in their

cottage,--and Bharata, stoutly and persistently declining, despite the

exhortations of the elders and the spiritual guides, to govern the

kingdom during Rama's absence in the forest, and holding the royal

umbrella over his brother's sandals,are personations of the _ne plus

ultra_ of fraternal love, and consummate and perfect ideals of their

kind. The righteous Bibhishana, who for Rama's cause forsook his royal

brother, and set small store by the splendours of royalty, who suffered

no earthly considerations to interfere with his entire and absolute

devotion to his friend, embodies in his person the sterling virtues

going under the precious name of friendship. The ever-devoted Hanumana

glorying in the appellation of Rama's servant,--ever-prompt at the beck

and call of his master to lay down his life--is the grandest and

loftiest conception of the faithful servant that is to be found in all

literature. Shall we say aught of Rama and Sita, or keep silence over

themes too sacred for babblement and frofane mouthing? The kingdom is

astir and alive with the jubilations of the populace at the prospect of

Rama's coronation; pennons by thousands are streaming like meteors in

the air at the tops of stately edifices; and drums and _panavas_ and

other musical instruments are sounding forth the auspicious anouncement.

The royal household swims in a sea of bliss surging and heaving on all

sides. Delight and Joy move about and laugh and talk under the names of

Dacaratha and Kaucalya. Anon a thunder-clap bursts in the midst of the

Merry-making, and converts delight into dole, the sounds of laughter and

hilarity into loud wails and lamentations issuing from hearts knowing no

consolation. All is lost! Rama is to be banished into the woods for

fourteen years. He cheerfully makes up his mind and repairs to the

forest in consonance with his father's promise. Sita steps forth--a

divinity clad in flesh--Sita would follow the fortunes of her lord. She

considers it as the height of undutifulness to remain behind, continuing

to enjoy the pleasures of the palace, while her beloved Rama is leading

a life of toils and privations in the remote woods. The daughter as well

as the daughter-in-law of kings, brought up in the lap of luxury and

amidst the soft ministrations of those pleasures that pertain to a royal

household, Sita, the idol of every one's love and regard, boldly and

with alacrity faces all the toils and terrors of a forest-life, in

preferance to remaining in Dacaratha's residence, bereft of the company

of her sweet lord.

All these and various other characters that figure on the fascinating

and enchanting boards of Valmiki, have been developed fully and

elaborately, and with and perfect consistency of portraiture through the

length of his gigantic poem of Ramayana. Ravana standing before us in

stupendous proportions as the personation of terror and wrong-doing,

before whom the human spirit trembles as Sita in the Asoka wood; the

lotus-eyed Rama self-forgetful and heroic, and possessed of the highest

perfections that can adorn humanity, and through the extremes of misery

and misfortune ever abiding by righteousness and truth; Sita the best

and fairest of her sex, the embodiment of all loveliness and grace

physical and mental, she who rose from the sacrificial fire of

inspiration--a goddess in all her manifold perfections and unsurpassed

exellences, whose name carries in the very mention a world of pathos;

the faithful Lakshmana, aye cleaving to his brother on the perilous edge

of raging battle, and in the dreary forest leading a life lorn and

desolate,--these and others whom we forbear reluctantly to name, have

been pourtrayed to the life; they are quick with the Promethean spark

and occupy prominent positions in that ideal world brought into being by

those mighty intellectual wizards--the poets; and are the perennial

fountains of our joy and sorrow, never suffering the good and the

beautiful to degenerate into cant and commonplace in our minds. Oh! the

privilege of genius.

The influence exercised by the Ramayana upon the Hindus reaching down to

the lowest strata of the society, is literally and in actual fact

immense. Truly of the Ramayana it can be said in Baconian language that

it has come home to the business and bosoms of all men. If there is one

test which more than another distinguishes the true from the false in

Art, it is the circumstance of a work influencing or not influencing

life: a work that assimilates itself with the mental constitution of a

nation, lending energy to impulse, contributing to clearness of thought,

and ennobling and spiritualis- ing the higher emotions and aspirations,

must by the very reason of its doing so, be true; while that which fails

in doing so, is not the real and genuine thing and can well be spared.

The Ramayana has become a household-word in Hindu Society, and

expressions embodying the memories of incidents celebrated in the epic,

pass current amongst all ranks of the people, being mouthed alike by

high and low, by prince and peasantry the aristocracy and the nobility

of the land, by merchants and mechanics, by cultivators ploughing the

field, and by shepherds keeping the flock, by princesses and high-born

dames in towering edifices, and the women of the peasantry plying their

daily tasks, religionists and politicians and men of letters,--in short

by the community universally. Such absolute and all-commanding and

comprehensive sway and influence of literature is perhaps unknown in the

West, with the single exception of the Bible. _Rama's regime_ embodies

the popular conception of administrative perfection--the ideal of a

monarchy. Ravana is remembered not only in consequence of the prominent

part he plays in the Ramayana, but also on account of his famous advice

to Rama immediately before his death,--namely that the execution of evil

projects should be deferred, but that good ones should be promptly

executed,--a very sage counsel doubtless, answering partially to

Macbeth's observation on hearing of Macduff's escape:

"----------From this moment

The very firstlings of my heart shall be

The firstlings of my hand------"

"The vow concerning the bow-breaking," applied sarcastically to a case

of contumacy, "The war between Rama and Ravana is matched by that war

alone," "Ravana's family." "Ravana hath been ruined by domestic

disclosure," "Lanka hath met with destruction in consequence of excess

of pride," "That won't render the Ramayana incorrect,"--these are some

of the adages universally current in Hindu society, mixing constantly

into common talk. Does not this unequivocally and unmistakably prove

that the influence of Valmiki has entered into the pith and marrow of

the nation, and vitally sways its intellectual and emotional tendencies?

Sita has become the grand exemplar to Hindu women as the embodiment of

purity, chastity, and wifely fidelity. She has furnished Hindu ladies

with the highest and noblest conception of their duties in their various

and manifold relations in life. Her empire is both wide and deep over

the hearts of her sex, performing for their eternal behoof spiritual

services of incalculable worth. She should be looked upon as one of the

greatest teachers of her kind--as a teacher in that highest and best

sense in which Christ and Chaitanya, Nanat and Socrates are called

teachers. Ah, who can say how many women have turned away in the budding

prime of youth from the primrose path of dalliance, and have in

preferance followed virtue, who alone is truly fair,--how many stirred

and influenced by the example of her matchless self-sacrifice have

firmly made up their minds to tread in her foot-steps? In like manner it

may be said of almost all the principal characters of the Ramayana, that

they have more or less deeply influenced the thoughts and sentiments of

the people.

Further, the Ramayana has been all along a reservoir upon which

subsequent writers have drawn ceaselessly. Indeed most of the succeeding

poems owe to the Mahabharata and the Ramayana for their subjects. Not to

mention writers of less note, even Kalidasa's self has dunk deep of that

fountain. Bhababhuti not less celebrated has composed a poem treating of

the latter part of Rama's life and saturated with a pathos which perhaps

no other pen has surpassed.

To the antiquary and the student of oriental literature and manners, a

knowledge of the Ramayana is simply indispensable. Together with the

Mahabharata with which it is joined in popular parlance, and with which

it goes hand in hand in compass and variety of information, but to which

its superiority is pronounced in point of epic excellence and

consistency and uniformity of execution, the Ramayana constitutes the

great repository of wisdom and learning, the manners and customs of the

ancient Hindus. Indeed, the adage current in our socity with regard to

the Mahabharata, "What is not in _Bharat_ (Mahabharat), is not in

_Bharat_ (India)" applies to Ihe Ramayana as well. In it, cosmogony and

theogony, the genealogies of kings and princes,--of human and

extra-human beings, of _Ashuras_ and _Danavas_, of _Yakshas_ and

_Gandharvas_, and _Shiddhas_ and _Charanas_; folklore and anecdotes and

legends, and stories half- mythical and half-historical; descriptions of

cities existing at a period long anterior to the age of Troy and

Memphis, and the chronicles of kings that reigned before Priam and

Busiris,--all these with others too numerous to enumerate, have been

woven into the mighty web and woof of the magic drapery evolved by the

so potent art of Valmiki.

Nor is the poem less interesting in a political point of view. It can

hardly be questioned that all progress to be real and intrinsic must be

developed out of the inherent tendencies of a nation--the feelings and

sentiments and idiosyncracies into which it is born as well as those

which have been stamped on its life and mind by the stress and

exigencies of circumstances, social and political. For a nation,

therefore, to govern another with such an object as that with which

England has taken upon herself the Government of this country--namely,

the progress and advancement of the children of the soil--a close and

wide study of its laws, and institutions manners and customs, modes of

thought and emotional proclivities becomes a thing of paramount

interest. It is clear, hence, that to our rulers an acquaintance with

such works as the Mahabharata and Ramayana is most important for wise

and beneficient adminstration. Nor can it avail one to advance the

seemingly unanswerable objection that treating of as they do a state of

society divided from the real present by a huge and abyssmal gulf of

time, such works can by no means serve as useful and faithful guides to

the life and manners of Hindu society existing at this day. "In India,"

as Professor Monier Williams justly remarks, "the lapse of centuries is

powerless in effecting radical changes in the foundation and

constitution of Hindu society." The conservative character of the Hindu

nation is proverbial. In India usages and observances, the rituals

prescribed by the scriptures and the customs sanctioned by hoary age,

are clung to with a tenacity that is proof against time and innovation;

and those who think that England has materially swayed and influnced the

social life of the people, labour, we make bold to say, under a

lamentable delusion.

Having regard alike to the surpassing and matchless excellence of the

poem itself both in its dramatic and lyric character, the extreme

interest it possesses for antiquaries and students of oriental

literature, and the importance with which its study is fraught

politically to Englishmen, it is most desirable that the Ramayana should

be presented before the public in an English garb. In consequence of its

being composed originally in Sanskrit, it literally remains a sealed

book to the majority of students. Few are the persons that can devote

their time and energies to master Sanskrit--a language which of all

languages existing on earth, is, in consequence of its highly complex

and complicated grammar, as well as the indefiniteness which

characterises it on account of its possessing countless synonyms, most

difficult to master by a foreigner. Nay, we can perhaps safely go so far

as to assert that very few amongst those Western scholars who have

devoted their lives to the study of Sanskrit literature, have been able

to enter into the spirit of that part of its vocabulary in which are

couched those peculiarly Hindu ideas and sentiments that constitute the

unique genius of the people. To translate, therefore, such a work as the

Ramayana from the dead and indefinite Sanskrit into the living and real

English, is, like unearthening a fossil and inspiring it with life; or

rather like transferring a light from a bushel in which it has been

hidden, to a mountain- top,--so that men may behold it and the

surrounding objects by help of its grateful rays. Surely, to render a

work from a dead tongue into a living language and specially such a

language as English with all its resources, is literally taking it from

its narrow and circumscribed sphere of influence, and placing it before

the world at large--in fact, making it the common property and heritage

of all mankind. The utility, therefore, we flatter ourselves, of this

present literary undertaking, will recomend itself to all thinking-minds

without any further elaboration on our part. Indeed, it would argue no

common hardihood in him who despite common sense and reason, would

endevour to maintain that the Epic of Valmiki published in an English

garb (always provided that the execution do not fall far short of the

requirements) would prove valueless as a contribution to the case of

literature and culture.

In translating the Ramayana into English, we are concerned with a work

composed by an illustrious ascetic passing his days in a hermitage in

devout contemplation and the practice of rigid austerities and

self-denial. It behoves us, therefore, to approach the task in a

becoming spirit, with minds duly prepared and fitted. Let us,

accordingly, begin by invoking Him whose presence can convert the

foulest and the most unclean spot, pure and clean, "like the icicle that

hangs on Dian's temple," or the hearts and aspirations of the Vestal

Virgins, or pious saints ever engaged in meditating the Most High. May

He in His infinite and eternal grace vouchsafe to purge our minds of all

ignoble feelings and motives,--may He enable is to find delight in duty

and doing His will! May our energies never flag while carrying the

burden we have taken on our shoulders! May He enlighten our

understanding to interpret aright and convey in clear and adequate

language the great thoughts and sentiments of the sublime bard,--so that

the English Ramayana being read by all the subjects of a Monarch on

whose dominions the sun never sets, it may contribute to their constant

profit and delight.

THE RAMAYANA IN AN ENGLISH GARB. ..................................

BALAKANDAM. .......................................................

SECTION I. ......................................................

SECTION II. .....................................................

SECTION III. ....................................................

SECTION IV. .....................................................

SECTION V. ......................................................

SECTION VI. .....................................................

SECTION VII. ....................................................

SECTION VIII. ...................................................

SECTION IX. .....................................................

SECTION X. ......................................................

SECTION XI. .....................................................

SECTION XII. ....................................................

SECTION XIII. ...................................................

SECTION XIV. ....................................................

SECTION XV. .....................................................

SECTION XVI. ....................................................

SECTION XVII. ...................................................

SECTION XVIII. ..................................................

SECTION XIX. ....................................................

SECTION XX. .....................................................

SECTION XXI. ....................................................

SECTION XXII. ...................................................

SECTION XXIII. ..................................................

SECTION XXIV. ...................................................

SECTION XXV. ....................................................

SECTION XXVI. ...................................................

SECTION XXVII. ..................................................

SECTION XXVIII. .................................................

SECTION XXIX. ...................................................

SECTION XXX. ....................................................

SECTION XXXI. ...................................................

SECTION XXXN. ...................................................

SECTION XXXIII. .................................................

SECTION XXXIV. ..................................................

SECTION XXXV. ...................................................

SECTION XXXVI. ..................................................

SECTION XXXVII. .................................................

SECTION XXXVIII. ................................................

SECTION XXXIX. ..................................................

SECTION XL. .....................................................

SECTION XLI. ....................................................

SECTION XLII. ...................................................

SECTION XLIV. ...................................................

SECTION XLV. ....................................................

SECTION XLVI. ...................................................

SECTION XLVII. ..................................................

SECTION XLVIII. .................................................

SECTION XLIX. ...................................................

SECTION L. ......................................................

SECTION LI. .....................................................

SECTION LII. ....................................................

SECTION LIII. ...................................................

SECTION LIV. ....................................................

SECTION LVI. ....................................................

SECTION LVII. ...................................................

SECTION LVIII. ..................................................

SECTION LIX. ....................................................

SECTION LX. .....................................................

SECTION LXI. ....................................................

SECTION LXII. ...................................................

SECTION LXIII. ..................................................

SECTION LXIV. ...................................................

SECTION LXV. ....................................................

SECTION LXVI. ...................................................

SECTION LXVII. ..................................................

SECTION LXVIII. .................................................

SECTION LXIX. ...................................................

SECTION LXX. ....................................................

SECTION LXXI. ...................................................

SECTION LXXII. ..................................................

SECTION LXXII. ..................................................

SECTION LXXIV. ..................................................

SECTION LXXV. ...................................................

SECTION LXXVI. ..................................................

SECTION LXXVII. .................................................

AYODHYAKANDAM .....................................................

SECTION I. ......................................................

SECTION II. .....................................................

SECTION III. ....................................................

SECTION IV. .....................................................

SECTION V. ......................................................

SECTION VI. .....................................................

SECTION VII. ....................................................

SECTION VIII. ...................................................

SECTION IX. .....................................................

SECTION X. ......................................................

SECTION XI. .....................................................

SECTION XII. ....................................................

SECTION XIII. ...................................................

SECTION XIV. ....................................................

SECTION XV. .....................................................

SECTION XVI. ....................................................

SECTION XVII. ...................................................

SECTION XVIII. ..................................................

SECTION XIX. ....................................................

SECTION XX. .....................................................

SECTION XXI. ....................................................

SECTION XXII. ...................................................

SECTION XXIII. ..................................................

SECTION XXIV. ...................................................

SECTION XXV. ....................................................

SECTION XXVI. ...................................................

SECTION XXVII. ..................................................

SECTION XXVIII. .................................................

SECTION XXIX. ...................................................

SECTION XXX. ....................................................

SECTION XXXI. ...................................................

SECTION XXXII. ..................................................

SECTION XXXIII. .................................................

SECTION XXXIV. ..................................................

SECTION XXXV. ...................................................

SECTION XXXVI. ..................................................

SECTION XXXVII. .................................................

SECTION XXXVIII. ................................................

SECTION XXXIX. ..................................................

SECTION XL. .....................................................

SECTION XLI. ....................................................

SECTION XLII. ...................................................

SECTION XLIII. ..................................................

SECTION XLIV. ...................................................

SECTION XLV. ....................................................

SECTION XLVI. ...................................................

SECTION XLVII. ..................................................

SECTION XLVIII. .................................................

SECTION XLIX. ...................................................

SECTION L. ......................................................

SECTION LI. .....................................................

SECTION LII. ....................................................

SECTION LIII. ...................................................

SECTION LIV. ....................................................

SECTION LV. .....................................................

SECTION LVI. ....................................................

SECTION LVII. ...................................................

SECTION LVIII. ..................................................

SECTION LIX. ....................................................

SECTION LX. .....................................................

SECTION LXI. ....................................................

SECTION LXII. ...................................................

SECTION LXIII. ..................................................

SECTION LXIV. ...................................................

SECTION LXV. ....................................................

SECTION LXVI. ...................................................

SECTION LXVII. ..................................................

SECTION LXVIII. .................................................

SECTION LXIX. ...................................................

SECTION LXX. ....................................................

SECTION LXXI. ...................................................

SECTION LXXII. ..................................................

SECTION LXXIII. .................................................

SECTION LXXIV. ..................................................

SECTION LXXV. ...................................................

SECTION LXXVI. ..................................................

SECTION LXXVII. .................................................

SECTION LXXVIII. ................................................

SECTION LXXIX. ..................................................

SECTION LXXX. ...................................................

SECTION LXXXI. ..................................................

SECTION LXXXII. .................................................

SECTION LXXXIII. ................................................

SECTION LXXXIV. .................................................

SECTION LXXXV. ..................................................

SECTION LXXXVI. .................................................

SECTION LXXXVII. ................................................

SECTION LXXXVIII. ...............................................

SECTION LXXXIX. .................................................

SECTION LXXXX. ..................................................

SECTION LXXXXI. .................................................

SECTION LXXXXII. ................................................

SECTION LXXXXIII. ...............................................

SECTION LXXXXIV. ................................................

SECTION LXXXXV. .................................................

SECTION LXXXXVI. ................................................

SECTION LXXXXVII. ...............................................

SECTION LXXXXVIII. ..............................................

SECTION LXXXXIX. ................................................

SECTION C. ......................................................

SECTION CI. .....................................................

SECTION CII. ....................................................

SECTION CIII. ...................................................

SECTION CIV. ....................................................

SECTION CV. .....................................................

SECTION CVI. ....................................................

SECTION CVII. ...................................................

SECTION CVIII. ..................................................

SECTION CIX. ....................................................

SECTION CX. .....................................................

SECTION CXI. ....................................................

SECTION CXII. ...................................................

SECTION CXIII. ..................................................

SECTION CXIV. ...................................................

SECTION CXV. ....................................................

SECTION CXVI. ...................................................

SECTION CXVII. ..................................................

SECTION CXVIII. .................................................

BALAKANDAM.

SECTION I.

The ascetic Valmiki asked that best of sages and foremost of those

conversant with words, ever engaged in austerities and Vaidika studies,

Narada saying,--"Who at present in this world is alike crowned with

qualities, and endued with prowess, knowing duty, and grateful, and

truthful, and firm in vow,--who is qualified by virtue of his character,

and who is ever studious of the welfare of all creatures? Who is

learned, hath studied society, and knoweth the art of pleasing his

subjects? And who alone is ever lovely to behold? Who hath subdued his

heart, and controlled his anger, is endowed with personal grace, and

devoid of malice; and whom, enraged in battle, do even the gods, fear?

Great is my curiosity to hear of such a person. Thou canst, O

_Maharshi_[1] tell me of a man of this description." Hearing Valmiki's

words, Narada, cognizant of the three worlds, said with alacrity,--"Do

thou listen! Rare as are the qualities mentioned by thee, I will, O

sage, having duly considered, describe unto thee a person endued with

them. There is one sprung from the line of Ikshwaku, known by the name

of Rama. He is of subdued soul and exceeding prowess; effulgent; endowed

with patience; having senses under control; intelligent; learned in

morality; eloquent; crowned with grace; the slayer of foes;

broad-shouldered; possessed of mighty arms, a conch-shaped neck, fleshy

jaws, and a broad chest; a powerful bowman; the repressor of foes;

having plump shoulder-blades; of arms reaching down unto his knees; with

a beautiful head, and a graceful forehead; and endowed with excellent

might; having symmetrical limbs; and of a cool hue; and possessed of

prowess; and having a well- developed chest; with expansive eyes;

crowned with auspiciousness and favourable marks; knowing duty; firm in

promise; aye engaged in the good of his subjects; of accomplished

renown; furnished with knowledge; pure in body and spirit; modest

towards superiors; versed in self-knowledge; like unto Prajapati

himself; blest with prosperity; protecting all; the destroyer of

enemies, and supporter of all living beings; and the stay of order,

practising all the duties of his class; and preserving those cleaving

unto him; versed in the profundities of the Vedas and the Vedangas;

accomplished in archery; gifted with a good memory; ascertaining with

rapidity the truth of things; the darling of all; unreproved; of

unvanquished spirit; discerning; proficient in every branch of learning;

ever resorted to by the good even as the ocean is, by the rivers; worthy

of being honored; having an equal regard for all; and capable of filling

the heart with ever-new sensations. Crowned with every grace; he

enhanceth the joys of Kaucalya; being like unto the sea in gravity, and

unto the Himavat in patience. In prowess, he is like unto Vishnu, and

boasteth of the personal attractions of the Moon. In anger he resembleth

the fire raging at the dissolution of all; and in forgiveness, he is

like unto the Earth. In giving away, he is like unto (Kuvera) the

Bestower of riches, and in truth, he is like another Dharma.

"Desirous of doing that which would be acceptable to subject, king

Dacaratha, from fulness of affection, wished to instal as his associate

in the kingdom his beloved and meritorious eldest son, Rama, of

infallible prowess, and endued with sterling virtues, and ever intent on

the welfare of the people. Beholding the provisions for the

installation, that lady the king's consort, Kaikeyi, who had previously

been promised two boons, even asked for these, _viz_., the exile of

Rama, and the installation of Bharata. Bound by the ties of duty in

consequence of that promise of his, king Dacaratha banished his favorite

son Rama. In pursuance of his father's promise, and with the view of

compassing the pleasure of Kaikeyi, that heroic one, commanded by his

sire, wended into the forest. And on the eve of his departure for the

forest, that enhancer of Sumitra's joy and favorite of his brother

(Rama), his dear brother Lakshmana, endowed with humility, displaying

brotherliness, followed him out of affection. And as Rohini followeth

the moon, Rama's beloved spouse, sprung in Janaka's line--like unto an

embodiment of Divine power-- dear (unto Rama) as life itself, and

engaged in acts of good, and furnished with every auspicious mark, and

the best of wives, followed Rama. Having been followed far by his father

Dacaratha along with the citizens, Rama met with the virtuous and

beloved king of the Nishadas; and then in company with Guha,

Lakshmana,and Sita, dismissed his charioteer on the banks of the Ganges

at Sringaverapura. Then wending from one wood to another, and having

crossed many broad rivers, they, in accordance with Bharadwaja's

directions, arrived at the Chitrakuta; and constructing a romantic

abode, the three began to live there as they listed. And they spent

their days in delight, even like gods and Gandharbhas. And when Rama had

reached the Chitrakuta, king Dacaratha, distressed on account of his

son, went to heaven, bewailing the latter. And when Dacaratha had

ascended heaven, the mighty Bharata, although pressed by the Brahmanas

headed by Vasistha, to rule the kingdom, did not wish for dominion. And

that hero went after Rama into the forest, with the view of propitiating

that worshipful one. And having come to the high- souled Rama, with

truth for his prowess, he besought his brother, with every mark of

respect. And Rama said unto Bharata these words,--"Thou too, O thou

conversant with duty, art king." And the exceedingly generous,

illustrious and mighty Rama of a cheerful countenance did not wish for

the kingdom, in consonance with his father's injunction. And having made

over unto Bharata, as his substitute on the throne, his own sandals,

Bharata's elder brother repeatedly forbade him. And then Bharata,finding

his desire not obtained,touched Rama's feet, and began to rule at

Nandigrama, expecting the return of Rama. And when the auspicious

Bharata, firm in promise and of subdued sense, had gone away, Rama again

perceiving there the influx of citizens and others, eagerly entered

Dandaka. And having entered that mighty forest, the lotus-eyed Rama slew

the Rakshasa, Viradha, and saw Sarabhanga, Suitikshna, Agastya and

Agastya's brother. And he then, directed by Agastya, gladly possessed

himself of Indra's bow, the inexhaustible arrows, the scimitar, and the

quiver. And while Rama was dwelling there with the rangers of woods, the

sages came to him in a body for the destruction of the Asuras and

Rakshasas. Thereupon in the presence of those ascetics like unto flaming

fire, inhabiting the Dandaka forest, he promised to slay those Rakshasas

in battle. And it was while he was living there that, that dweller of

Janasthana, the Rakshasi Surpanakha, capable of assuming any form at

will, was disfigured. And it was while living there in the society of

the inhabitants of Janasthana, that Rama slew in battle the Rakshasas

Khara and Tricira and Dushana, together with their followers, who all

had been stirred up by the words of Surpanakha. And fourteen thousand

Rikshasas were slain in that battle. And learning of the destruction of

his relatives, Ravana wrought into frenzy by anger, sought the aid of a

Rakshasa named Maricha. And although strongly dissuaded by

Maricha,saying "Thou ought not to enter into hostilities with that

powerful one. Do thou, therefore, O Ravana, excuse me!" Yet,

disregarding those words of his, Ravana, urged on by Fate, went into

that asylum in company with Maricha. And that one (Maricha) commanding

illusions, having drawn far the king's sons (Rama and Lakshmana) he

(Ravana) carried away Rama's wife, slaying the vulture Jatayu. And

beholding the vulture slain and learning of the carrying off of

Mithila's daughter, the descendant of Raghu, deprived of sense, bewailed

in grief. And having with unassuaged sorrow burnt the vulture Jatayu, as

he was searching for Sita in that wood, he fell in with a Rakshasa,

Kavandha by name, of a dreadful and deformed shape. Having slain him,

the mighty-armed one burnt his body,--and thereupon he went to heaven.

And the Rakshasa addressed Rama, saying, "Do thou, O descendant of

Raghu, repair unto the female ascetic, Savari, conversant with all

systems of morality." Reparing to Savari, that destroyer of foes, gifted

with exceeding energy, Rama, the son of Dacaratha, highly honored by

Savari, met with Hanuman on the banks of the Pampa. Then, agreeably to

Hanuman's advice, the exceedingly powerful Rama saw Sugriva and detailed

unto him all, specially touching Sita. Then the monkey Sugriva, having

heard all from Rama, was well pleased with Rama and in the presence of

fire, made friends with him. Then the king of monkeys, out of

friendship, mournfully related unto him all about his hostilities with

Vali. And then Rama vowed that he would slay Vali. Thereupon the monkey

described unto Raghava the prowess of Vali, and he feared lest Rama

should not prove a match for Vali. And with the view of convincing

Raghava (as to Vali's might), Sugriva showed unto him the huge corpse of

Dundabhi, resembling a large hill. And looking at the skeleton, Rama

endued with exceeding prowess, smiling the while, with his toe cast it

off at the distance of full ninety miles. And with a single mighty shaft

he pierced seven palmyra palms, a hill, and the sixth nether world,

carrying conviction into Sugriva. Thus convinced, the mighty monkey well

pleased went with Rama towards the cave called Kishkinda. And having

arrived there, that best of monkeys Sugriva of a tawney and golden hue,

set up loud roars. And at those mighty sounds, out came the lord of

monkeys and having obtained Tara's consent, came before Sugriva for

battle. Then Raghava killed Vali on the spot with a single shaft. And,

in compliance with Sugriva's request, having slain Vali in battle,

Raghava conferred the kingdon on Sugriva. Then that best of monkeys

having summoned all the various monkeys, sent them in various directions

it search of Janaka's daughter. Then at the suggestion of the vulture

Sampati, the mighty Hanuman crossed the salt sea extending for a hundred

_yojanas_. And arriving at the city of Lanka, ruled by Ravana, he found

Sita in the midst of an Asoka wood, absorbed in thought. And then having

shown her the sign, he related unto her all about the friendship between

Rama and Sugriva, and having cheered Videha's daughter, he smashed the

gate of the palace. Then having slain five generals, and seven

counsellors' sons, and grinded the heroic Aksha, he was bound fast (by

the arms of Indrajit). Then knowing that in virtue of the grand-sire's

boon, he was free, he forgave those Rakshasas that were leading him (to

Ravana). Then having burnt down the city of Lanka, with the exception of

the place occupied by Mithila's daughter, the mighty one returned, with

the intention of delivering the glad tidings unto Rama. And that one of

immeasurable soul having come before the high souled Rama, and circled

him, addressed him, saying,--"I have truly seen Sita." Then accompanied

by Sugriva, Rama repaired to the shore of the mighty ocean, and with

shafts resembling the sun, vexed the deep. Then that lord of rivers--the

Ocean--showed himself. And agreeably to the advice of the Ocean, Nala

constructed a bridge (over the water). By that bridge Rama went to the

city of Lanka,--and slew Ravana in battle. And having recovered Sita,

Rama experienced high shame (in consequence of Sita's having lived so

long in Ravana's place), and used harsh language towards Sita in the

presence of all. Incapable of hearing it, the chaste Sita entered

flaming fire. Thereupon assured by Agni as to the sinlessness of Sita,

Rama became exceedingly pleased, and was honored by all the deities. And

at the great act of Rama's, the three worlds with all that was mobile

and immobile in them, as well as the sages and gods, were well pleased

with the mighty-souled Raghava. Then installing that foremost of

Rakshasas, Bibhisana, on the throne of Lanka, Rama was perfectly easy,

and rejoiced exceedingly. Then Rama, obtaining a boon from the

celestials, revived the monkeys fallen in battle, and surrounded by

friends, set out for Ayodhya on the car Pushpaka. And repairing to

Bharadwaja's hermitage, Rama, having truth for his prowess, despatched

Hanuman to Bharata. Then talking over past affairs, accompanied with

Sugriva, Rama, mounted on the Pushpaka, departed for Nandigrama. Having

arrived at Nandigrama, the sinless Rama sheared himself of his matted

locks along with his brothers, and, laving regained Sita, got back his

kingdom. And Dacaratha's son, the auspicious Rama, lord of Ayodha, hath

been ruling those happy subjects of his, even like a father. (During his

reign) his subjects will enjoy happiness, and contentment, and become

hale, and grow in righteousness, and be devoid of mental disquietude and

disease, and free from the fear of famine. And no person is to witness

his son's death, and women will be ever chaste, and never bear

widowhood. And no fear of conflagration (will exercise people), nor

creatures be drowned in water. And no danger will come from the wind,

--nor any suffer from fever. And no fear will come from hunger, Or from

thieves. And cities and provinces will be filled with corn and wealth.

And all will live happily as at the Golden age, And having performed

with countless gold an hundred horse sacrifices, and bestowed with due

rites _ayutas_ and _kotis_[2] of kine on learned persons, and countless

wealth on famous Brahmanas, Raghava will establish an hundred royal

families, and will employ each of the four castes in its own duties. And

having reigned for ten thousand and as many hundred years, Rama will

depart for the regions of Braha. He that readeth this sacred,

sin-destroying, merit-bestowing history of Rama like unto the Veda

itself, becometh cleansed from all sin. And the man that readeth this

Ramayana conferring length of days, after death, is honored in heaven,

along with his sons, and grandsons, and relations. If a Brahmana readeth

it, he attaineth excellence in speech; if a Kshatriya, he acquireth

lordship over landed possessions; if a Vaisya, abundance of wealth in

trade; and if a Sudra, greatness."

[1] Lit, a great saint. The word, however, signifies one belonging to

a particular order of saints.--T.

[2] _Ayuta_ is ten thousand; and _koti_ is ten millions.--T

SECTION II.

Hearing those words of Narada, that one of virtuous soul, skilled in

speech, together with his disciples, worships that mighty sage. And

having received due honors, the celestial asking for and receiving

permission (to depart), went to the etherial regions. And when Narada

had left for the celestial regions, that holy person went to the banks

of the Tamasa hard by the Jahnavi. And having arrived at the banks of

that river, the pious one, observing a holy spot devoid of mud, spoke

into his disciple standing by, saying,--"O Bharadwiya, behold this holy

spot devoid of mud. And it is beautiful, and contains pleasant waters,

even like the minds of good men. Do thou, child, put down thy pitcher,

and give me my bark. I will bathe even in this Tamasa, the best of holy

spots." Thus accosted by the high- souled Valmiki, Bharadwaja ever

intent upon serving his spiritual guide, presented the sage his bark.

And that one of subdued senses, having received his bark from his

disciple, began to range around, surveying that extensive forest. In the

vicinity of the wood, that worshipful one espied a pair of Kraunchas,

emitting melodious notes, and ranging around in perfect peace of mind.

At this juncture, a wicked-minded fowler, singling out the male without

any cause of hostility, slew him in the very presence of the holy man.

And observing him struggling on the earth, bathed in blood his help-mate

began to bewail in piteous accents, at the prospect of her separation

from her copper-crested oviparous husband, engaged in sport with

extended plumage. Finding the oviparous one thus brought down by the

fowler, the piety of that pious and righteous-souled Rishi was excited

exceedingly. Then considering it to be an unrighteous deed, with a heart

moved with pity, that twice-born one, beholding the weeping Kraunchi,

spoke these words,--"O fowler, since thou hast slain one of a pair of

Kraunchas, thou shalt never attain prosperity!" Having uttered this, he

thought within himself, "What is this that I have said, afflicted with

grief for the bird?" Revolving thus in his mind, that highly-wise one

and best of sages addressed his disciple, saying,--"This speech that I

have uttered is of equal feet and accents; and is capable of being

chaunted according to measure to stringed accompaniment. Let it

therefore go forth as a _sloka_ as it has come out of my sorrow!" When

the sage had spoken thus, his disciple, well pleased, assented to his

excellent speech; and thereat that pious person was gratified. Then

having duly performed his ablutions at that holy spot, the reverend sage

retraced his steps, pondering over the incidents touching the _sloka_.

And his disciple also, accomplished in learning, and of I meek

demeanour, followed Valmiki, carrying on his back a pitcher filled with

water.

Having entered the hermitage along with his disciple, that one knowing

duty, while apparently engaged in diverse kinds of talk, revolved in his

mind the circumstances connected with the verses. And it came to pass

that desirous of seeing the best of sages, there arrived that lord and

creator of all, the effulgent Brahma, furnished with four countenances.

Beholding him, Valmiki rose up suddenly and, wondering greatly, humbly

and silently stood before him with folded hands. And duly bending low in

reverence Valmiki offered that deity water to wash his feet, and other

things for reception. And having sat down on a highly-honored seat, that

worshipful one enquired after the welfare of that sage Valmiki knowing

no deterioration; and then asked him to be seated. And having been

seated in the presence of the Grand-sire of all, Valmiki, his mind

running upon the self-same subject, became plunged in thought. "What a

sin hath been committed by that wicked-minded one, incited by hostile

feeling, when he without cause slew that sweetly-singing Krauncha!" And

thereupon, again lamenting that female Krauncha, he, in grief of heart,

mentally recited those verses. Then smiling, Brahmft spoke unto that

excellent sage,--"Those verses of thine which thou hast composed shall

attain celebrity: no doubt need be entertained on this head. It is

because I had intended so, that those verses had come out of thy lips.

Do thou now, O best of saints, compose the entire history of Rama. Do

thou relate unto the world the history of the righteous-souled and

intelligent Rama crowned with qualities. And do thou, and thou hast

heard it from Narada, relate all that is known, and all that is unknown

to thee, O wise one, concerning Rama, and Lakshmana, and Videha's

daughter, and all the Rakshasas. And even what is not known to Narada,

shall be unfolded unto thee. And no words of thine in this poem shall

contain an untruth. Do thou, therefore, compose into verses this

delightful story of Rama. And as long as the mountains and the seas

exist on earth, thy history of Ramayana will spread among men. And as

long as this story of Ramayana shall retain currency, thou shalt reside

both in this world and in mine." Having said this, the worshipful Brahma

disappeared there. And thereat the sage and his disciples marvelled

greatly. And his disciples sang those verses again and again; and,

momentarily experiencing pleasure, said unto him with exceeding

wonder,--"Those verses, composed of equal accents, and furnished with

four parts, have been sung by the mighty saint, have, in virtue of

frequent repetition, been associated with a world of pathos, and have

attained the eminence of a _sloka_. And now it is the intention of that

illustrious and self centered sage to compose the entire Ramayana in

this metre."

The great ascetic Valmiki of gracious appearance and unparalleled renown

has composed hundreds of verses in melodious measure, couching the

significance of the history of Rama's line. Listen to the annals of the

foremost of Raghu's race, and the destruction of the Ten-headed one

composed by the ascetic, with _Samasas_, _Sandhis_, _Prakritas_, and

_Pratayas_; and lucid with sweet and equally-accented words.

SECTION III.

Having heard the entire history of the intelligent Rama, capable of

conferring religious merit and the two other cognate objects, as well as

emancipation, Valmiki again sought to get insight into it. And, seating

himself facing the east on a cushion of _kusa_ grass, and sipping water

according to the ordinance, he addressed himself to the contemplation of

the subject through _yoga_. And by virtue of his _yoga_ powers, he

clearly observed before him Rama, and Lakshmana, and Sita, and Dacaratha

together with his wives in his kingdom, laughing, and talking, and

acting, and bearing themselves as in real life. And he saw into all that

was endured by Rama firm in promise, with his wife for the third. And

like an _emblic myrobalan_ on his palm, that righteous-souled one, by

virtue of his yoga, perceived all that had happened as well as all that

would happen in future. And having truly seen everything by virtue of

his contemplation, that magnanimous one set about recording the charming

Rama's history. And agreeably to what had been related by the

mighty-souled Narada, that worshipful saint composed the history of

Ragu's line, conferring profit and pleasure, and impregnated with

qualities fraught with them, and, like unto the ocean, abounding in

riches, and captivating ear and mind. And Rama's birth, and mighty

prowess, and kindness to all, and popularity, and forbearance, and good-

ness, and truthfulness, and the wonderful converse he had with

Viswamitra; and the nuptials of Janaki; and the snapping of the bow; and

the hostilities of Rama with Rama (Parasurama); and the noble qualities

of Dacaratha's son; and Rama's installation; and the enmity of Kaikeyi;

and the obstacle in the way of the installation; and the exile of Rama;

and the king's grief, lamentations, and departure for the other regions;

and the grief of the subjects, and their dismissal by Rama to Ayodhya;

and the tidings of the lord of Nishadas; and the charioteer's return;

and the crossing of the Ganges; and Rama's interview with Bharadwaja;

and his arrival at Chitrakuta in consonance with Bharadwaja's

injunction; and Rama's building a mansion there and sojourn; and

Bharata's arrival, and his propitiation of Rama; and Rama's offering

oblations to the manes of his father; and the installation of the

sandals; and Bharata's dwelling at Nandigrama; Rama's removal to Dandaka

and destruction of Viradha; Rama's interview with Sarabhanga and meeting

with Sutikshna; and Sita's companionship with Anusuya, and the latter's

painting the former; and Rama's interview with Agastya, and his

obtaining the bow from him; and the story of Surpanakha and her

disfigurement; and the slaughter of Khara Tricira; and the exertions of

Ravana; the destruction of Maricha, and the carrying away of Vaidehi;

Raghava's lamentations, and the death of the king of vultures; Rama's

encounter with Kavandha, (a headless demon) and his view of Pampa;

Rama's interview with Savari, and his subsistence there on fruits and

roots; Rama's lamentations, at Pampa, and meeting with Hanuman; the

former's sojourn to the Rishyamukha, and interview with Sugriva; Rama's

raising the confidence of Sugriva, and his friendship with the latter;

and the encounter between Vali and Sugriva; the destruction of Vali, the

establishment of Sugriva on the throne; and Tara's lamentation; the

understanding between Rama and Sugriva as to the time for commencing the

march; Rama's stay during the rainy season; and the ire of the lion of

Raghu's race; the levying of forces; and the despatch of envoys in

different directions; and the assignment by Sugriva of different

quarters to the monkeys; the making over of his ring by Rama to Hanuman;

Jambubana's discovery of the cave; the fasting of the monkeys on the

shore of the ocean; Hanuman's interview with Sampati; Hanuman's

ascension of the mountain, and his bounding over the main; and his sight

of the Mainaka at the injunction of Ocean; the ring of Rakshasis;

Hanuman's meeting with the Rakshasa Chyagraha; Hanuman's destruction of

Sinhikaya; and Hanuman's sight of Lanka, and his entrance by night into

Lanka; his ascertaining of conduct in times of helplessness; his journey

to the tavern; and his sight of the inner apartments; and his sight of

Ravana and of his car Pushpaka; his walk to the Asoka wood, and sight

there of Sita; his presentation of the ring to Sita and converse with

her; and the roaring of the Rakshasis; and dreaming of the dream by

Trijata; Sita's handing a gem to Hanuman; and the breaking down of

trees; and the flight of the Rakshasis, and slaughter of the slaves; and

the wind-god's Son being taken captive; and his terrible roars while

burning down Lanka; and his bounding back over the ocean; and the

forcible possession of honey; and Hanuman's consoling Raghava, and

handing him the gem; Rama's interview with Ocean; and Nala's

constructing the bridge, the army's crossing of the ocean; and the

nightly seige of Lanka; and Rama's interview with Bibhishana; the

communication as to the means of destruction; and the destruction of

Kumbhakarna and Meghananda; and the destruction of Ravana, and the

recovery of Sita in enemy's city; and the sprinkling of Bibhishana, and

the sight of Pushpaka; Rama's return towards Ayodhya, and meeting with

Bharadwaja; despatch of Hanuman; and Rama's meeting with Bharata; and

the installation of Rama; and the dismissal of all the forces; and

Rama's pleasing his subjects, and renunciation of Sita,--all else

besides concerning Rama on earth, that hath not yet taken place,--have

been dealt with by the worshipful sage in the last book.

SECTION IV.

When Rama had obtained his kingdom, that worshipful sage Valmiki,

composed the entire history [of that hero] in excellent metre and

fraught with high meaning, saint recited twenty-four thousand _slokas_;

and it consists of five hundred sections, and is divided into six

_Kandas_ with the Uttara. And having composed it, including as well fut

incidents to happen afterwards, that lord reflected as to who should

publish the same before assemblies. And as that great sage of purified

soul was thus pondering, in came Kusi and Lava, in the guise of the sons

of ascetics, and touched his feet. And he found those illustrious

princes, the brothers Kusi and Lava, knowing morality, and living in a

hermitage, and endowed with sweet voices,--apt at taking in the meaning

of poetry. And finding them of a retentive endowment, and initiated into

Vedic studies, that lord taught them how to interpret the Vedas, and

that vow-observing one taught them the great Ramayana in full, treating

of Sita's life, and the destruction of Paulastya. And those sweet voiced

brothers, resembling Gandharbas in grace, accomplished in music and

dancing, and cognizant of _Sthana_ and _Murchhana_, began to chant this

poem delightful in recitation and in singing, set in three measures, and

seven notes, and sung according to time to the accompaniment of stringed

instruments, and fraught with the sentiments of love, pathos,

risibility, the irascible, the terrible, and the heroic. And knowing the

characteristics that go to make up the Drama, and gifted with

mellifluous voices, those blameless princes, coming from Rama's body,

and resembling him, even as the reflection of the solar or the lunar

disc resembles that disc, got by heart that excellent and moral story in

its entirety; and those princes versed in the Fine arts, with a

concentrated mind chanted it as they had learnt it, in the assemblies of

ascetics and Brahmanas and good men.

Once upon a time, those high souled and pious ones, furnished with every

auspicious mark, chanted this poem in an assembly of ascetics of

purified souls. Having heard this music, all the ascetics were seized

with surprise, and with eyes flooded with tears, exclaimed, "Well done!

Well done!" And well pleased, those saints cherishing Duty, praised the

praiseworthy Kusa and Lava as they sang, saying--"Ah! what charming

music! What sweetness of the verses! All this happened long ago, yet it

seems as if we saw it before us." And unified with the theme, both of

them singing together sweetly, and at a high pitch, by means of _saraja_

and the other notes, they entranced the audience. And the two thus went

on sweetly singing at a high pitch, praised by those mighty sages

priding in their asceticism. Some one in the assembly pleased with them

presented them with a water-pitcher; and some one of high fame, being

delighted, made them a present of a bark garment; and some one gave them

a dark deer skin;--and some holy thread,--and some, a _kamandalu_[3] and

some great saint conferred on them a _maunja_[4] made girdle; and some

person granted them a _vrishi_,[5] and some, a _kaupina_.[6] And then

some ascetic, well-pleased, gave them an axe; and some, a red cloth; and

some, a thread for tying up their matted locks; and some gladly gave a

twine for binding faggots with,-- and some, ascetic presented them with

a sacrificial pot; and some, a quantity of fire-wood; and some, a seat

made of _adumvari_[7]. And some exclaimed, "Swasti;" and some joyfully

cried,--"May ye be long-lived!" And all those ascetics of truthful

speech conferred on them blessings. And the sages said,--"Wonderful is

the story! And, O ye accomplished in all kinds of music! beautifully

have ye chanted and finished this poem, charming ear and heart, and

conferring long life and prosperity,--which will afford themes to

poets." And admired everywhere, on one occasion those singers were seen

by Bharata's elder brother, in a street of Ayodhya, sparsely scattered

with stalls. And having had the brothers Kusa and Lava brought under his

roof, that destroyer of enemies, Rama, accorded those ones worthy of

honor, a respectful reception. And having seated himself on a throne of

excellent gold, in the midst of his brothers and counsellors, that lord,

Rama, beholding both the brothers, handsome and of modest demeanour,

spoke unto Lakshmana, Bharata and Satrughna, saying,--"Do ye listen to

the story, fraught with excellent sense and composed in excellent

measure, as sung by these ones endowed with the divine afflatus." And

then he ordered the singers to begin. Thereupon causing the down of the

audience to stand on end, and ravishing their minds and hearts, they

began to sing melodiously and distinctly and in as high a pitch as they

could command, and in strains rivalling the notes of a Vina. And that

song of theirs enchanted the ear of that assembly. And Rama

said,--"Although these Kusa and Lava, of rigid penances, look like

ascetics, yet they bear on their persons the signs of royalty. And,

besides, the story conduces to my fame. Do ye, therefore, listen to that

history fraught with great worth!" And then commanded by Rama, they

began to chaunt according to the _Marga_ mode, and Rama seated in the

midst of his court, was drawn to the music, anxious for the perpetuation

of his history.

[3] An earthen or wooden water pot used by an ascetic.

[4] A kind of grass.

[5] The seat of an ascetic.

[6] A small piece of cloth worn by ascetics.

[7] The glomerous fig tree.

SECTION V.

This great story of Ramayana treats of those victorious kings commencing

with Prajapati, and having Ikshwaku for their founder, who ruled the

entire earth as no other kings had done so before them, and in whose

line Sagara was born--Sagara who dug the ocean, and whom, while out in

progress, his sixty-thousand sons followed. We shall now chaunt the

entire history of that dynasty from the beginning. Do ye, with minds

free from ill will, listen to that story conferring merit, profit and

pleasure.

There is on the banks of the Sarayu a great and flourishing country

called Kosala abounding in corn and wealth, in which the inhabitants

passed their days pleasantly. And the capital of that country was

Ayodhya famed among men which was founded by Manu himself--that foremost

of men. And that beautiful and mighty city was twelve _yojanas_ in

length and ten in breadth; and was intersected outside with spacious

roads laid out orderly. And scattered with blown blossoms, and regularly

sprinkled with water, the well- arranged broad high-ways looked

beautiful. And that one bringing prosperity unto mighty kingdoms, King

Dacaratha, lived in that city, like unto the lord of the deities

inhabiting the celestial regions. And the city was furnished with doors

and gates, and well-arranged rows of shops. And it contained all kinds

of instruments and arms, and was inhabited by all classes of artizans.

And that graceful and matchlessly brilliant city abounded in eulogists

and genealogists. And it was crowned with stately edifices with flags,

and guarded by hundreds of _Sataghnis_[8]. And the mighty city contained

theatres for females, and gardens, and mango-groves; and was enclosed by

a wall. And encircled by a deep moat, the city was accessible neither to

friend nor foe. And it abounded with elephants and horses, and kine and

camels and asses. And it was thronged with neighbouring kings come to

pay tribute, and inhabited by merchants from various countries, and

adorned with mountain-like palaces glittering with gems, and filled with

sporting-places for females, and like unto Indra's Amaravati. And the

city was wonderful to behold, gleaming with gold-burnished ornaments,

and inhabited by troops of courtezans, and abounding in all kinds of

gems, and graced with royal places. And it abounded in paddy and rice,

and its water was sweet as the juice of the sugar-cane. And it resounded

with the sounds of _Dundubhis_ and _Mridangas_ and _Vinas_ and

_Panavas_. And that foremost spot of all the earth was like unto an

aerial car obtained in heaven by the _Siddhas_, through force of ascetic

austerities, and thronged with the best specimens of humanity. And that

city was filled by king Dacaratha with thousands of such Maharathas[9]

light-handed and accomplished in fight, as could by force of arms or

sharpened shafts slaughter infuriated lions and tigers and boars roaming

in the forest; yet as would not pierce with arrows persons lorn or

abandoned or hiding or fugitive. And it abounded mostly in excellent

Brahmanas, lighting the sacrificial fire, and crowned with qualities,

and versed in the Vedas and the Vedangas, and giving away thousands, and

ever abiding by truth, and high-souled, and resembling mighty ascetic.

[8] A weapon commonly described as a stone set round with iron

spikes.--T.

[9] A warrior coping with ten thousand persons, and protecting both

his charioteer and steeds.--T.

SECTION VI.

And in that city of Ayodhya resided king Dacaratha versed in the Vedas,

commanding all resources, far-sighted, of mighty prowess, dear to the

inhabitants both rural and urban, an _Athiratha_[10] in the Ikshwaku

line, performing sacrifices, engaged in the performance of

duties,self-controled like unto a _Maharshi_, a royal saint famed in the

three worlds, possessed of strength, the destroyer of foes, having

friends, of subdued senses, comparable unto Sakra and Vaisravana by

virtue of accumulated riches and other possessions, and protecting

people even as the highly energetic Manu protected them. And as Indra

rules Amaravati, that one firm in promise, and following duty, profit,

and pleasure, ruled that best of cities. And in that excellent city, the

men were happy and righteous-souled, and widely-read, and each contented

with his possessions, and devoid of covetuousness, and speaking the

truth. And in that prime of cities, there was none who had not at his

command a plenteous supply of the good things, and there was no

householder who was not well off in horses and kine, and corn and

wealth. And one could see nowhere in Ayodhya persons given up to lust,

or unsightly, or crooked-minded, or unlettered, or atheistical. And all

the men and all the women were of excellent character, and subdued

senses and a happy frame of mind, and both in respect of occupation and

conduct spotless like unto _Maharshis_. And all wore ear-rings and

tiaras and garlands, and abundantly enjoyed the good things of life. And

all were clean, daubing their limbs, and perfuming their persons, and

feeding on pure food, and giving away, and wearing _Angadas_ and

_Nishkas_[11] and hand-ornaments, and repressing passions And there were

not in Ayodhya persons not lighting the sacrificial fire, or not

performing sacrifices, or mean-minded, or thieving, or engaged in

improper occupations, or of impure descent. And the Brahmanas of subdued

senses were always engaged in the performance of their own duties,

giving away in charity, and studying, and receiving gifts with

discrimination. And none of them was atheistical or untruthful or

slenderly-read or detracting or incompetent or illiterate. And there was

no Brahmana who was not versed in the Vedas and Vedangas, or not

observing vows, or not giving away by thousands, or poor-spirited, or of

insane mind, or afflicted. And no man and no woman was seen devoid of

grace or beauty, or lacking in reverence for their monarch. And the four

orders with Brahmanas at their head contained persons serving gods and

guests, and endowed with gratitude, and munificent, and heroic, and

possessing prowess. And the men were long-lived; and ever abode by duty

and truth; and lived in that best of cities, always surrounded by sons

and grandsons and wives. The Kshatriyas were obedient unto the

Brahmanas, and the Vaicyas followed the Kshatriyas, and the Sudras,

occupied with their proper vocations, ministered unto the three other

orders. And that city was ably governed by that lord of Ikshwaku's line,

even as that foremost of men, the intelligent Manu, had governed it

before him. And as a mountain-cavern abounds with lions, it was filled

with warriors resembling flaming fire, of straight ways, unforbearing,

and of accomplished learning. And the city abounded with excellent

horses sprung in Kamvoja, and Vahlika, and Vanayu, and the banks of the

Sindhu, and like unto that best of horse, Hari's charge; and with fierce

elephants sprung on the Vindha mountain, and the Himavat, filled with

juice, and of exceeding strength, and resembling hills; and with

Bhadra,[12] Mandra, and Mriga elephants; and those sprung from the

mixture of the three, and from the mixture of Bhadra and Mandra, and

from Bhadra and Mriga, and from Mriga and Mandra,--superior like unto

Airavata, and coming from Mahapadma, Anjana, and Vamana breeds; fierce,

and looking like hills. And that city was over two _yojanas_; and truly

it was called Ayodhya.[13] And repressing enemies, that city was

governed by the great and the exceedingly powerful king Dacaratha, even

as the Moon sways the stars. And that lord of earth resembling Sakra

governed that city of Ayodhya bearing a true name, furnished with strong

gates and bolts, and auspicious, and graced with excellent edifices, and

teeming with thousands.

[10] A warrior fighting ten thousand Maharathas.--T.

[11] A bracelet worn upon the upper arm.--T.

[12] Those elephants whose limbs are contracted are Bhadras; those

whose bodies are fat, slack, and contracted are Mandras; and those

whose bodies are lean and large are Mrigas.--T.

[13] Lit, incapable of being conquered.--T.

SECTION VII.

That high-souled one of Ikswaku's line had competent counsellors,

capable of administering business, of diving into the motives of others,

and ever intent upon the good of the monarch. And that heroic king had

eight famous counsellors, pure and devoted to the royal

service,--_viz._, Dhrishti, and Vijaya, and Surashtra, and

Rashtravardhana, and Akopa, and Dharmapala, and Sumantra the eighth,

conversant with profit. And he had two family priests after his heart;

_viz_, those foremost of saints, Vasistha and Vamadeva. And he had other

counsellors besides; _viz_., Suyajna,and Javali, and Kacyapa, and

Gautama, and the long-lived Markandeya, and the regenerate Katyayana.

Ever associated in counsel with these Brahmarshis, his priests and

counsellors serving the dynasty from father to son, learned yet modest,

and bashful, and conversant with policy, and of subdued-senses, and

auspicious, and high-souled, and accomplished in the art of arms, and of

high renown, cautious, and acting according to their word, and

possessing energy, forgiveness and fame, and ever preluding their speech

with a smile, and never committing themselves a lie either from anger or

interest or desire, and ever employing spies noting what was doing or

done in the midst of their own or a hostile party. And they were adepts

in intercourse with people, and well-tried in friendship by the monarch.

And they were ever busy in replenishing the exchequer and in levying

troops. And they did not cherish ill will even towards enemies, when

innocent. And they were heroic, and ever high-spirited, following

policy, and protecting those citizens that were pure, and not bearing

ill will towards Brahmanas and Kshatriyas, and filling the treasury, by

inflicting punishments according to the offences of the persons guilty.

And during the time when those pure ones of one mind presided over the

justice of the kingdom, there was neither in the city nor the provinces

any that was a liar, or wicked, or going after others' wives. And peace

reigned all around the city and the provinces. And the ministers wore

excellent raiment, and ornaments, and were engaged in observing pure

vows, and ever kept their eye of policy open, in the interests of the

monarch. And the king considered them as crowned with virtues; and they

were famed on account of their prowess, concluding unerringly in

consequence of their intelligence of other countries. And in all climes

and times they could manifest their noble qualities; and they were

cognizant of war and peace, and possessed of goodness, passion and

ignorance. And they could keep their counsel, and judge of things

finely, and were well-versed in the art of policy, and ever fair-spoken.

Surrounded by such counsellors endowed with various qualities, the

faultless king Dacaratha ruled the earth, gathering intelligence by

means of spies, and righteously protecting the subjects, and preserving

the people, and not sacrificing his duties,--famed over the three

worlds. And munificent, and firm in promise in battle, that best of men

ruled there this earth. Nor did he ever meet with a foe that was either

his equal or superior. And possessed of friends, and having obedient

commanders, and extricating his thorns by his might, that king ruled the

earth, even as the lord of celestials ruleth heaven. And surrounded by

those counsellors studious of his welfare, and bearing affection towards

him, and clever, and competent, that king, by virtue of his prowess in

subduing others, resembled the Sun surrounded by his rays.

SECTION VIII.

And although engaged in austerities with the view of having sons born to

him, the powerful and high-souled king, had no son capable of

perpetuating his line. And mentally turning the matter over, the

high-souled one thought, "Why do I not celebrate a horse-sacrifice with

the intention obtaining a son?" And that highly-energetic, pious and

intelligent monarch, in consultation with all his counsellors of sedate

minds, having made up his mind to celebrate the sacrifice, said unto

that best of counsellors, Sumantra,--"Do thou speedily summon my

spiritual guides, along with the family priests." Thereupon, going out

speedily, Sumantra of swift movements called together all the spiritual

guides, as well as others versed in the Vedic ritual; _viz_., Suyajna,

and Vamadeva, and Javali, and Kacyapa, and Vasistha, and other principal

twice-born ones. And having paid homage unto them, the virtuous king

Dacaratha then spoke unto them these sweet words, consistent with duty

and interest, --"Ever pining on account of a son, I know no happiness,--

therefore it is my intention that I should celebrate a horse sacrifice.

I intend to celebrate it according to the ordinance. Do ye, therefore,

consider how I may attain my object." Thereat, the Brahmanas with

Vasistha at their head, exclaiming ing "Well! Well!" approved the words

that had fallen from the lips of the monarch. And exceedingly pleased,

they spoke unto Dacaratha saying,--"Do thou order the necessary

articles, loose the horse, and prepare the sacrificial ground on the

north bank of the Sarayu. And, O king, since with the intention of

obtaining offspring thou purposest so piously, thou wilt surely obtain

sons after thy heart." And hearing these words of the regenerate ones,

the king was highly gratified. And with eyes expanded in delight, he

spoke unto his ministers,--"Do ye procure the necessary sacrificial

articles, according to the injunction of my spiritual preceptors; and

loose a horse protected by a competent person, and followed by one of

the chief family priests; and do ye prepare the sacrifical ground on the

north bank of the Sarayu; and do ye in due order and according to the

ordinance perform the rites required to secure an uninterrupted

completion to the ceremony. This ceremony is incapable of being

celebrated by every king. Particular care should be taken that the

sacrifice is not defective on account of any serious omission; inasmuch

as with learned Brahma-Rakshasas ever on the look-out to espy

shortcomings in the ceremony, the performer thereof speedily perishes,

should anything take place not consonant to the Ordinance. And do ye

possessed of ability so arrange, that this sacrifice may be completed in

harmony with the ritual." Thus addressed with due respect, the

counsellors listened to the words of the monarch, and said, "So be it."

Then taking the permission of that best of kings, those regenerate ones

knowing duty, having blessed the monarch, returned to their respective

quarters. And dismissing those Brahmanas, the king spoke unto his

minister, saying, --"Do ye, even as the family priests have ordered,

arrange for the sacrifice!" Having said this, that mighty-minded and

best of men dismissed his ministers, and himself entered into the inner

apartment. And coming there, that lord of men said unto his favourite

wives,--"Do ye know it for certain that in order to obtain a son I am

going to petform a sacrifice." And hearing those sweet words, the

countenances of those shining dames looked resplendent, like lotuses

after the cold season is over.

SECTION IX.

Hearing all about it, the king's charioteer addressed the monarch in

private, saying,--"Do thou listen to what is related in ancient history,

and to what I have heard myself! This horse-sacrifice is enjoined by the

family priests; and I have myself heard the following story celebrated

in ancient chronicle. And what the worshipful Sanat Kumara had said

formerly in the presence of the saints, applies, O king, the case of thy

having a son. "Kacyapa hath a son known by the name of Bibhandaka. He

will get a son called Rhishyasringa. And he will grow up and pass his

days in the woods. And that foremost of Brahmanas will not know aught

else save following his father. And, O king, it is rumoured abroad, and

also always said by the Vipras, that that high-souled one will practise

the two modes[14] of Brahmacharya life. And he will spend some time in

serving the sacrificial fire and his famous sire. At this time, the

powerful Romapada of exceeding strength will be famed as king of the

Angas. And in consequence of some default on bif part, there will occur

in his kingdom a terrible and dreadful drouth, capable of striking

terror into all. And filled with grief on account of this drouth, the

king will call about him Veda-accomplished Brahmanas, and speak unto

them, saying,--"Ye are conversant with the Vedic ritual and the social

duties. Do ye, therefore, tell me how to expiate for this evil." And

thus accosted by the king, those excellent Brahmanas versed in the

Vedas, will say unto that ruler of earth,--"Do thou, O monarch, by all

means, bring Bibhandaka's son. And having, O king, brought that Brahmana

versed in the Vedas, Bibhandaka's son Rhishyasringa, and duly honored

him, do thou, O monarch with a concentrated mind, bestow upon him thy

daughter Santa, according to the ordinance." And hearing those words of

theirs, the king will begin to think as to how he can bring over that

one endowed with energy. Then in consultation with his counsellors, the

prudent king having come to a conclusion, will, honoring them duly,

desire his priest and his courtiers to set out in quest of

Rhishyasriuga. Thereupon hearing the king's words, with aggrieved

hearts, and with heads hanging down, they will beseech the monarch,

saying,--"Afraid of the saint, Bibhandaka, we shall not be able to

repair thither." Anon hitting upon the appropriate means, they say,--'We

will search for the Vipra, and no blame shall attach unto us.'--

Thus by help of courtezans, the saint's son was brought by the lord of

the Angas. And then the god (Indra) poured down showers; and the king

conferred on him Santa. And now thy son-in-law Rhishyasringa will help

thee in obtaining a son. Now I have related unto thee what Sanat Kumara

had communicated." Thereupon king Dacaratha, well pleased, spoke unto

Sumantra,--"Do thou now tell me by what means Rhishyasringa was brought

over (by the lord of the Angas)."

[14] Those that assume the staff and the _kamandalu_ are reckoned the

first order; while those that continue to live with their wives

are considered as next in worth--T.

SECTION X.

Thus asked by the king, Sumantra said these words,-- "I will relate unto

thee how the counsellors brought Rhishyasringa. Do thou listen with thy

counsellors! The priest together with the counsellors spoke unto

Romapada, saying,-- 'The means that we have hit upon can never fail of

effect.' Rhishyasringa hath been brought up in woods; and is engaged in

austerities and the study of the Vedas; and is ignorant of the pleasure

that ensueth from contact with women. By help of things agreeably

ministering unto the senses, and ravishing the soul, we shall bring him

to the city. Do thou, therefore, arrange for them! Let courtezans of

comely presence, clad in ornaments, repair thither. And if well treated,

they will by various means bring him hither.' Hearing this, the king

said unto the priest,--'So be it!' and laid the charge upon him,--who,

however, made it over to the courtiers. And the latter acted

accordingly.

And in accordance with the instructions, the courtesans entered that

great forest; and remaining at some distance from the hermitage,

endeavoured to meet with the sober son of the saint ever dwelling in the

woods. And satisfied with serving his sire, he never strayed from the

hermitage; and consequently had never seen men and women, or any other

creatures living in cities and towns. And it came to pass that on one

occasion, walking about at will, Bibhandaka's son came to that spot and

beheld the courtezans. And excellently attired, and singing in sweet

voices, the women said unto the saint's son,--'Who art thou? And what

dost thou, O Brahmana? We wish to learn all this. And why is it that

thou rangest alone this far-off forest? Beholding these beautiful

damsels never seen before, he from delight hastened to inform them of

his lineage, 'My father is Bibhandaka; and I am his son, having sprung

from his loins. My name is Rhishyasringa; and my occupation is known the

world over. And this auspicious hermitage hard by belongs to us; and

there I shall receive you all in due form.' Hearing the words of the

saint's son, they all consented, and the women went to behold that

asylum. And when they had come there, the saint's son received them

hospitably, saying,--'Here is _Arghya_,' 'Here is water for washing the

feet,' 'Here are fruits and roots.' And thereupon they readily received

his hospitality. And actuated by the fear of the saint, Bibhandaka, they

bent their minds upon departing soon. And they said,--'Do thou also, O

twice-born one, receive from us these excellent fruits! And, good betide

thee, O Vipra, do not tarry!' And thereupon, embracing him joyfully,

they gave unto him sweetmeats and various kinds of savoury viands. And

tasting those things, that one of exceeding energy took them for fruits,

never tasted before by the dwellers of the forest. Then, having accosted

him, the women, feigning the observance of some vow, went away, inspired

with the fear of his father. And when they had gone, that twice-born

one, Kacyapa's son, became sad, and from grief of heart went this way

and that. And the next day his mind momentarily running upon it, the

graceful son of Bibhandaka, endowed with prowess, came to that spot

where he had encountered the comely courtezans, adorned with ornaments.

And as soon as they observed him coming, they came forward, and

said,--Do thou, O Brahmana, come unto our hermitage! There are in that

asylum diverse kinds of fruits and roots; and there thou wilt surely

feed thy fill. Thereupon, hearing those words of theirs capable of

influencing the heart, he became bent upon going,--and the women brought

him away. And when that high-souled Vipra had been brought over, the

good, Indra, suddenly poured forth plenteous showers, enlivening the

spirits of men. And when the ascetic had arrived, with showers, the king

approached him in humble guise, bending his head to the ground. And he

offered him _Arghya_,in due form, and with a collected mind; and asked

for his favor, so that wrath could not influence the Vipra. And taking

him into the inner apartments, and in due form conferring upon him in

sober mood his daughter Santa, the king became happy. Thus the highly

powerful Rishyasringa together with his wife Santa, began to live there,

respectfully ministered unto in regard to every desire."

SECTION XI.

And he said again,--"O foremost of monarchs, do thou listen to me as I

relate how that intelligent Sanat Kumara, best of deities, spoke. 'In

the line of Ikshwaku will be born a righteous king, named Dacaratha,

fair of form, and firm in promise. And that king will contract

friendship with the ruler of the Angas. And the latter will have a

highly pious daughter, Santa by name. And the (old) king of the Angas

will have a son, named Romapada. And repairing unto him, the highly

famous king Dacaratha will speak unto Romapada, --O righteous-souled one

I am without issue. Let Santa's husband, desired by thee, take charge of

this sacrifice of mine, to be celebrated with the object of my obtaining

a son to perpetuate the race.--Hearing these words of the king, and

having pondered well, he will make over unto him Rhishyasringa of

subdued senses, together with Santa and his children. And taking that

Vipra, that king, his mind free from anxiety, with a glad heart, will

prepare for that sacrifice. And king Dacaratha, knowing duty and

desirous of fame, with the intention of obtaining offspring and heaven,

with joined hands, will appoint that best of Brahmanas, Rhishyasringa,

to conduct the ceremony. And that bringer of good will attain his object

at the hands of that foremost of Brahmanas; and four sons will be born

to him of immeasurable prowess, bringing fame unto the family, and known

by all.' Thus spoke formerly in the divine age, that worshipful and

foremost of deities, Sanat Kumara. Therefore, do thou, O best of men,

repairing thither, accompanied with thy forces and equipage, thyself, O

mighty king, bring Rhishyasringa over with due honors." And hearing

Sumantra's words, Dacaratha was exceedingly delighted. After hearing

these words, and permitted by Vasishtha, he, accompanied with the

ladies, and his courtiers, set out for the place where that twice-born

one was. And gradually passing by woods and fells, he arrived at the

place where that foremost of ascetics was. And coming before that best

of regenerate ones, he saw that sage's son near Romapada, like unto

flaming fire. Then the king received him respectfully, and with a

delighted mind, on account of the friendship he bore him. And he

communicated unto the intelligent son of the saint, the fact of their

intimacy, and then the latter paid homage unto Dacaratha. Having passed

seven or eight days with Romapada, receiving high honors, that foremost

of men, Dayaratha spoke unto Romapada, saying,--"Let thy daughter, O

king, together with her husband, O lord of men, repair unto my city. I

am going to be engaged in a mighty enterprise." Hearing this as to the

journey of that intelligent one, the king said unto that Vipra,--"Do

thou repair with thy wife!" Thereupon the saint's son, promising to go,

said unto the king,--"So be it!" And then with the king's permission, he

set out with his wife. And Dacaratha and the puissant Romapada clasping

each other by the palm, and embracing each other in affection, attained

excess of joy. Then Raghu's son, bidding farewell unto his friend, set

out. And he despatched swift messengers to the citizens, saying,--"Let

the entire city be embellished; let it be perfumed with _dhupa_, and

watered and decked with pennons." And hearing of the king's approach,

the citizens joyfully did every thing as they had been commanded. Then

the monarch, with that foremost of Brahmanas before him, entered the

decorated city, to the blares of conchs and drums. And behold irlg that

Brahmana entering the city, duly honored by the prime of men,

subservient unto Indra, like unto Kacyapa's son entering the celestial

regions, honored of the thousand-eyed lord of the celestials, ail the

citizens rejoiced exceedingly. Then taking him into the inner apartment,

and paying him homage according to the ordinance, the king considered

himself as having gained his object, in consequence of the presence of

that Brahmana. And all the inmates of the inner apartment, seeing the

large-eyed Santa thus arrived with her husband, experienced excess of

joy. Then honored by them and the king in especial, she happily spent

there some time along with that twice-born one.

SECTION XII.

Then after a long while, when the charming spring had appeared on the

earth, the king conceived the desire of celebrating the sacrifice. Then

bowing down the head unto that Vipra effulgent like a celestial, he

appointed him to undertake the ceremony, for the purpose of obtaining

offspring to perpetuate his line. Then that Brahmana said unto that lord

of the earth, the king,--"So be it! Do thou order the necessary

provisions, loose the horse, and prepare a sacrificial ground on the

north bank of the Sarayu." Then the king spoke unto Sumantra,

saying,--"O Sumantra, do thou summon speedily Brahmanas versed in the

Vedas and priests professing the Vedanta philosophy--Suyajna, and

Vamadeva, and Javali, and Kacyapa, and the priest Vasistha, together

with other excellent twice-born ones." Thereupon Sumantra endowed with

activity, bestirring himself, summoned all those versed in the Vedas.

Then, honoring them duly, the virtuous king Dacaratha spoke unto them

these amiable words, consistent with duty and interest,--"Aggrieved on

account of a son, I have no happiness on earth,--and therefore, I have

intended to celebrate a horse-sacrifice. And by the grass of the saint's

son, I shall obtain my desire." Thereupon the Brahmanas with Vasishtha

at their head honored the words that fell from the king's lips,

saying,--"Well." And the Brahmanas headed by Rhishyasringa addressed the

king, saying,--"Do thou arrange for the provisions, loose the horse, and

prepare the sacrificial ground on the north bank of the Sarayu! And

since thou purposest so virtuously in obtaining offspring, thou shalt

obtain four sons of immeasurable prowess." And hearing those words of

the regenerate ones, the king was exceedingly delighted. All cheerfully

he spoke these auspicious words to his courtier,-- "In accordance with

the directions of my spiritual guides, do ye speedily procure these

provisions,--loose the horse well protected, and followed by a

priest,--and prepare the sacrificial ground on the north bank of the

Sarayu. And do ye perform the ceremonies capable of securing the rites

from disturbance. Surely every king is competent to perform this

sacrifice. Yet care must be taken that no default occurs in it. For

flaws in this foremost of sacrifices are watched by learned

Brahma-Rakshasas. And should it come to be celebrated in violation of

the ordinance, the performer thereof shall meet with instant

destruction. And do ye so order that this sacrifice of mine may be

completed according to the prescribed ritual." Thereupon honoring those

words of the king, the ministers did as ordered. And having eulogized

the king knowing duty, the twice-born ones, with the Monarch's leave,

departed for their respective quarters. And when the Vipras had gone,

the mighty- minded lord of men dismissing his counsellors, entered the

inner apartment.

SECTION XIII.

And when after a full one year, spring had again appeared on the face of

the earth, the puissant king, intent upon getting offspring through the

horse-sacrifice, saught Vasishtha's side. And having saluted Vasishtha

and duly paid him homage, he humbly spoke unto that best of twice-born

ones, with the intention of having offspring. "Do thou, O Brahmana,

undertake to perform this sacrifice of mine, according to the ordinance,

O foremost of ascetics! And do thou order so that no impediment may

happen to the sacrifice! Thou art my kind friend, and prime and mighty

spiritual guide. Engaged in it, thou wilt have to bear the entire burden

of the ceremony." Thereupon that best of Brahmanas said,--"So be it! I

will do all that thou askest." He then said unto old Brahmanas well-up

in sacrificial affairs, and experienced car-makers, and highly pious

aged people, and servants, carrying on the ceremonial operations till

the end, and artists, and carpenters, and diggers, and astrologers, and

artizans, and dancers, and conductors of theatres, and pure and learned

persons variously versed in knowledge,--"Do ye, in obedience to the

royal mandate, engage in the sacrificial work! And fetch bricks by

thousands! Do ye raise structures for the kings, commanding every

convenience! And do ye rear goodly and comfortable buildings by hundreds

for the Brahmanas, replenished with various meats and drinks. Ye should

provide spacious apartments for the citizens and the dwellers of

provinces,--and separate quarters for the princes, coming from foreign

parts; and stables for horses, and dressing- rooms,--and wide apartments

for native and foreign warriors. And dwellings filled with diverse kinds

of viands, and commanding everything desirable,--and mansions for the

lower orders of the citizens, exceedingly beautiful to behold. And meats

should be duly dispensed with respect, and not in the indifference of

festive occasions,--so that all may regard themselves as honorably

entertained. None should be disregarded out of lust or passion. Those

persons, and artizans, that will labor eagerly in the sacrifice should

by turns, be especially entertained; and servants, who, being

entertained with gifts, do every thing completely, and omit nothing. And

do ye, with hearts mollified by love, act so, that all our friends be

well pleased with us."

Then they approached Vasishtha, saying,--"Everything hath been performed

properly, without anything being left out. And what thou sayest shall be

performed, and nothing omitted." Then summoning Sumantra, Vasishtha said

these words,--"Do thou invite all those kings that are pious,-- and

Brahmanas, and Kshatriyas and Sudras, by thousands. And do thou with due

honors bring people from all countries. And, with proper honor thyself

bring the righteous, truthful, and heroic Janaka, lord of Mithila. And

it is because he is our old friend that I first mention him. Then do

thou thyself bring the amiable and ever fair-spoken lord of Kasi, of

execellent character, resembling a celestial. Then do thou bring hither

along with his son, the highly-pious, old king of Kekaya, who is the

father in-law of this best of monarchs! Then do thou bring with due

honors the puissant king of Kocala, and that mighty archer, the

illustrious Romapada, the friend of that lion of a king, and that

foremost of men--the heroic, and highly generous lord of Magadha, versed

in all branches of learning. And in accordance with the mandate of the

king, do thou invite the foremost monarchs! And do thou summon the kings

of the East, of the Sindhu and Sauvira countries, and of Saurashtra, and

of the South! And do thou speedily bring those monarchs that are

attached unto us, together with their friends and followers. Do thou in

obedience to the mandate of the monarch, bring over these, despatching

dignified emissaries!"

Having heard those words of Vasishtha, Sumantra speedily ordered

faithful persons anent the bringing over of the kings. And the virtuous

Sumantra, in accordance with the injunction of the ascetic, himself

speedily set out for the purpose of bringing the monarchs. And then the

servants came and informed the intelligent Vasishtha as to the articles

that had been got ready for the sacrifice. Then well- pleased that best

of twice-born ones, the ascetic Vasishtha, said unto them,--"Do not give

away disrespectfully or lightly. A gift bestowed with disrespect,

indubitably destroyeth the giver."

Then for several days, kings began to pour into Dacaratha's city daily

and nightly, bringing with them various kinds of gems. Thereupon

Vasishtha well-pleased said unto the king,--"O best of men, obeying thy

mandate the kings have come here; and I too, according to merit, have

received those excellent kings with respect. And ev thing hath been

carefully made ready for the sacrifice the persons concerned. Do thou,

therefore, repair to ill sacrificial ground, for performing the

sacrifice. And, 9 foremost of monarclis, it behoveth thee to view the.

platffc filled with all desirable objects, and looking as if preparedly

imagination herself."

Then in accordance with the injunctions of both Vasishtha and

Rhishyasringa, the king came to the sacrificial spot on a day presided

over by an auspicious star. Then, with Rhishyasringa at their head,

Vasishtha and the other principal Brahmanas wending to the sacrificial

ground, began the ceremony, according to the ordinance; and in due form.

And the auspicious king, in company with his wives, was initiated into

the ceremony.

SECTION XIV.

And after the expiry of full one year, when the sacrifcial horse had

returned, the sacrifice of the king commenced on the north bank of the

Sarayu. And with Rhishyasringa at their head, the principal twice born

ones began the proceedings in that mighty horse-sacrifice of that

high-souled monarch. And the priests, each duly and according to the

ordinance performing his proper part, engaged in the ceremony in

consonance with the scriptures. And the regenerate ones, having

performed the _pravargya_ as well as the _upasada_ according to the

ordinance, duly completed the additional ceremonies. Then, worshipping

the deities with glad hearts, those foremost of ascetics duly performed

the morning ablutions and the other prescribed rites. The oblations of

clarified butter first having been offered unto Indra, according to the

ritual, the king with a purified heart performed his ablutions. And then

the mid-day ablutions took place in proper sequence. And those foremost

of Brahmanas, in due form, and according to the ordinance, officiated at

the third bath of that high-souled monarch. And the priests presided

over by Rhishyasringa, invoked Sakra and the other deities, reciting

measured _mantras_. And the sacrificial priests, chaunting sweet _Samas_

and soft mantras, duly invoking the dwellers of the celestial regions,

offered each his share of the oblations. And no part of the ceremony was

performed improperly, or left out,-- and every thing was satisfactorily

celebrated with _mantras_. And on that day no Brahmana ever felt tired,

or hungry; and there was none that was not learned, or that was not

followed by an hundred persons. And Brahmanas, and Sudras having among

them ascetics, and Sramanas, and the aged, and the infirm, and women,

and children, were continually fed. And although they ate their fill,

yet they knew no repletion. And "Give food, and clothes of various

kind"--(was heard all around). And those employed in the task gave away

profusely. And every day food dressed properly in due form was to be

seen in countless heaps resembling hills. And men and women coming from

various countries to the sacrifice of that high-souled one were

excellently entertained with meats and drinks. And the foremost

regenerate ones said,--"The viands have been prepared in the prescribed

form, and they taste excellent. We have been gratified. Good betide

thee!" All this was heard by that descendant of Raghu. And persons

adorned with ornaments distributed the victuals among the Brahmanas, and

they were assisted by others beaming jewelled pendants. And in the

interval between the completion of one bath and the beginning of the

next, mild and eloquent Vipras, desirous of victory, engaged in various

disputations. And every day in that sacrifice, skilful Brahmanas,

engaged in the ceremony, did every thing, according to the ritual. And

there was no twice-born one that was not versed in the Vedas and the

Vedangas, or that did not observe vows, or that was not profoundly

learned,--nor did any assist at the sacrifice that could not argue ably.

And when the time came for planting the _Yupas_, persons cognizant of

arts and sacrificial rites, prepared six _Yupas_ of _Vilwa_, as many of

catechu, and as many of _Palasa_, and one of _Sleshmataka_, and two of

_Devadaru_ well-made and measuring two outstretched arms. Persons versed

in the arts and science of sacrifice constructed these _Yupas_. And at

the time of throwing up the _Yupas_, for embellishing the sacrifice,

these one and twenty _Yupas_, each measuring one and twenty _Aratnis_,

having eight angles, and smooth-faced were decked out in one and twenty

pieces of cloth, and were firmly planted with due ceremonies by

artizans. And being wrapped up in cloths, and worshipped with flowers,

they looked like the seven Rishis appearing in the welkin. And an

adequate number of bricks was also duly made (for the ceremony.) And

Brahmanas accomplished in the arts constructed the sacrificial

fire-place with those bricks. And that fire-place of that lion among

kings, set by skilful Brahmanas, consisting on three sides of eighteen

bricks, looked like the golden-winged Garura. And for the purpose of

sacrificing them unto the respective deities were collected beasts and

reptiles, and birds, and horses, and aquatic animals. And the priests

sacrificed all these in proper form. And to these _Yupas_ were bound

three hundred beasts, as well as the foremost of the best horses

belonging to king Dacaratha. Then Kaucalya, having performed the

preliminary rites, with three strokes slew that horse, experiencing

great glee. And with the view of reaping merit Kaucalya, with an

undisturbed heart passed one night with that horse furnished with wings.

And the _Hotas_ and _Adhwaryus_, and the _Uagatas_ joined the king's

_Vavata_ along with his _Mahishi_ and _Parivriti_[15] And priests of

subdued senses, well-up in sacrificial rites, began to offer oblations

with the fat of the winged-horse, according to the ordinance. And that

lord of men, desirous of removing his sins, at the proper time smelt the

odour of the smoke arising from the fat, agreeably to the scriptures.

And then sixteen sacrificial priests in the prescribed form offered the

various parts of the horse unto the fire. It is customary in other

sacrifices to offer the oblations by means of a _Plaksha_ bough; but in

the horse-sacrifice a cane is used instead. The horse-sacrifice,

according to the Kalpa Sutras and the Brahmanas, extend over three days.

There after, on the first day was the _Chatushtoma_ celebrated; and on

the second the _Uktha_,-- and on the third the _Atiratra_. And then the

_Jyotishtoma_, and then _Ayushtoma_, and the _Atiratra_ and the

_Abhijit_, and the _Viswajit_, and the _Aptoryama_--all these various

great sacrifices were celebrated with due rites. And in this mighty

horse-sacrifice founded of yore by Sayambhu, that perpetuator of his

line, the king, bestowed the Eastern quarter on his chief sacrificial

priest, the Western on his _Adhwaryu_, the Southern on Brahma, and the

Northern on the _Udgath_, as _Dakshinas_. And having completed that

sacrifice, that perpetuator of his race, and foremost of men, the king,

conferred on the priests the earth; and having conferred it, that

auspicious descendant of Iskhaku experienced high delight. And then the

priests spoke unto that monarch, who had all his sins purged off,

saying,--"Thou alone art worthy to protect the entire world. We do not

want the earth; nor can we rule it, being, O lord of Earth, constantly

engaged in Vaidika studies. Do thou, therefore, confer upon us something

instead, as the price thereof. Do thou confer upon us gems, or gold, or

kine, or anything else, for, O foremost of monarchs, we do not want

Earth." Thus addressed by the Brahmanas versed in the Veda, that best of

kings bestowed upon them ten lacs of kine, and ten _Kotis_ of gold, and

forty of silver. Then those priests in a body, accepting the wealth,

brought it unto the ascetic Rhishyasringa and the intelligent Vasishtha.

Then having receieived each his share, those foremost of regenerate ones

were exceedingly pleased, and said,--"We have been highly gratified."

Then unto those Brahmanas that had come there, the king with due regard

gave _Kotis_ of gold. And unto a certain poor twice-born one that asked

for gifts, the descendant of Raghu gave an excellent ornament from his

own arm. And, when the regenerate ones were thus properly gratified,

that one cherishing the Brahmanas, with senses intoxicated by excess of

joy, reverentially bowed unto them. And thereupon the Brahmanas uttered

various blessings upon that generous king, bending low to the earth.

Then having celebrated that excellent and sin-destroying sacrifice,

bringing heaven, and incapable of being celebrated by foremost monarchs,

king Dacaratha, well pleased, spoke unto Rhisyasinga, saying,--"0 thou

of excellent vows, it behoveth thee to do that whereby my line may

increase." Thereupon the best of Brahmanas said,--"Be it so! Unto thee,

O king, will be born four sons,--perpetuators of their race." Hearing

these sweet words of his, that foremost of monarchs bended low unto him

with controlled faculties, and experienced the excess of joy. And then

that high-souled one again spoke unto Rhishyasringa.

[15] The Kshetriya kings could marry wives from among Kshetriyas,

Vaishyas and Sudras. The Kshetriya wife is called _Mahishee_, the

Vaishya wife _Vavata_ and the Sudra wife _Parivriti_.--T.

SECTION XV.

Then that one of capacious intelligence, versed in the Vedas, having

pondered for a time, and regained his senses, returned unto the king

this excellent answer,--"On thy behalf, and with the view of obtaining

sons for thee, I will by help of _mantras_ laid down in the Atharva

Veda, duly celebrate the famous ceremony, capable of crowning thee with

offspring." And then with the view of obtaining sons (for the king),

that effulgent one set about the son-conferring ceremony; and in

accordance with the ordinance, and with _mantras_, offered oblations

unto the sacrificial fire. And the deities, with the _Gandharbas_, and

the _Siddhas_, and the principal saints, assembled there duly, with the

object of each obtaining his share of the offerings. And having duly

assembled there, the deities addressed these words unto Brahma, the lord

of creatures,--"O thou possessed of the six attributes, through thy

grace, a Rakshasa named Ravana oppresses us all by his prowess,--nor can

we baffle him. And, O lord, as thou hast well-pleased conferred on him a

boon, we always suffer him in deference to it. And the wicked-minded one

harasseth the three worlds furnished with prosperity, and beareth

ill-will unto them. And blinded by the boon he hath received, that

irrepressible one intends to bring down the lord himself of the

celestials, and the Yakshas, and the Gandharbas, and the Brahmanas, and

the Asuras. And the Sun doth not burn him, or the Wind blow about him;

and at sight of him, that one engarlanded with billows, the Ocean, dares

not stir. Therefore, great is the fear that afflicteth us, coming from

that Rakshasa of dreadful appearance. And O lord, it behoves thee to

devise some means for destroying him." Thus addressed by the deities in

a body, he said,--"Alas! I have, however, decided on the means of

destroying that wicked-souled one. He had asked,--'May I be incapable of

being slain by _Gandharbas_, and _Yakshas_, and gods, and

_Rakshasas_!'--whereat I said,-- 'Be it so!' Through disdain, the

Rakshasa did not at that time mention men. Therefore, by men alone he is

capable of being slain; nor can his end be compassed by any other

means." Hearing this welcome speech uttered by Brahma, the deities and

the Maharshis became exceedingly delighted. At this juncture, that lord

of the universe, the highly- effulgent Vishnu, clad in yellow apparel,

and bearing in his hands the conch, the discus, and the mace, and

adorned with burnished _Keyuras_[16] arrived there, riding Vinata's son;

like the Sun riding the clouds. And worshipped by the foremost of the

celestials, he drew near Brahma, and sat down a collected mind. And

bending low before him, the deities spake unto him, saying,--"O Vishnu,

for the benefit of the worlds, we shall appoint thee to some work. Do

thou, O lord, dividing thyself into four, O Vishnu, become born as sons

in the three wives, resembling Modesty, Auspiciousness, and Fame,--of

Ayodhya's lord, king Dacaratha, cognisant of Duty, and munificent, and

possessing energy, and like unto a Maharshi. Do thou, O Vishnu, becoming

man, slay in battle this thorn of the worlds; the pampered Ravana,

incapable of being slain by the gods; for the foolish Rakshasha, by

virtue of sublimated prowess, baffles the deities, and the _Gandharbas_,

and the _Siddhas_, and the foremost of saints. And by him bereft of the

sense of right and wrong, have saints and _Gandharbas_ and _Apsaras_

sporting in the groves of Nandana, been wantonly slain. It is to compass

his death that accompanied by the ascetics, we have come hither: it is

for this that the _Siddhas_ and the _Gandharbas_ and the _Yakshas_ have

taken refuge in Thee! Thou O God, art the prime way of us all, O

repressor of foes! Do thou, for bringing destruction unto the enemies of

the gods, turn thy thoughts to being born as man." Thus besought that

foremost of gods and chief of celestials, Vishnu, worshipped of all

creatures, addressed the assembled deities, following Duty, with the

Grand-sire at their head, saying,-- "Do ye renounce fear! For your

behoof, slaying in battle the wily and irrepressible Ravana, dreadful

unto the saints and the celestials, together with his sons, and

grandsons, and friends, and counsellors, and relatives, and

acquaintances, I will abide among mortals, ruling this earth for ten

thousand and as many hundred years." Having thus conferred a boon upon

the gods, the god Vishnu of subdued soul fell to thinking as to the

place where he would be born among men. Then that one of eyes resembling

lotus-petals, dividing self into four parts, chose even king Dacaratha

for his father. Thereat the celestials and the saints and the

_Gandharbas_ and the _Rudras_ and the _Apsaras_ hymned the Slayer of

Madhu in excellent hymns:

"Do thou utterly uproot the haughty Ravana of fierce prowess and

enhanced insolence--that foe of the lord of celestials, who is the

occasion of the tears of the three worlds,[17] and dreadful unto

ascetics; Slaying that one of terrible prowess, who distresses the three

worlds, with his forces and friends, do thou, O foremost of gods, thy

fever of heart removed, repair unto the celestial regions protected by

thee and purged of all its faults and sins."

[16] A bracelet worn on the upper arm.--T.

[17] Lit. the thorns of pious ascetics.--T.

SECTION XVI.

Thus besought by the foremost of the celestials, that[18] searcher of

hearts, Vishnu, although cognizant of the means whereby Ravana was to be

destroyed, spake unto the gods these amiable words,--"What, ye gods, is

the means of compassing the destruction of that lord of the Rakshasas,

by adopting which I could slay that thorn of the ascetics?" Thus

addressed, the deities answered Vishnu, incapable of deterioration,

saying,--"Assuming the form of a human being, do thou in battle slay

Ravana! He, O repressor of foes, had for a long course of time performed

rigid austerities; and thereat, that creator of all, the first-create

Brahma was well pleased. And propitiated by his penances, the Master

conferred a boon on the Rakshasa to the effect that, save man, no fear

should come to him from the various beings. And in the matter of that

boon-bestowing, man had formerly been disregarded by (Ravana). And

puffed up with pride in consequence of the boon he received from the

Grand-sire, he commits ravages upon the three worlds and carries away

the fair sex by violence. Therefore, O subduer of enemies, we have even

fixed upon man for bringing about his death." Hearing this speech of the

celestials, Vishnu of subdued soul chose even king Dacaratha for his

father. And at that time, eagerly wishing to have sons, that destroyer

of enemies, the effulgent king Dacaratha, who was sonless, was

celebrating the sacrifice that conferreth male offspring. Then, having

ascertained the course to follow, Vishnu, having greeted the Grand-sire,

vanished there, worshipped by the deities and the Maharshis.

And then himself bearing in his hands a capacious vessel made of

burnished gold, with a silver cover,--dear like unto a spouse, and

resembling the divine Creative energy, filled with celestial

_Payasa_,[19], from out the sacrificial fire of Dacaratha initiated into

the ceremony, there arose a mighty being, of unparalleled prowess, high

energy, and huge strength, black, and wearing a crimson apparel, with a

red face, uttering the blares of a trumpet, and having a body covered

with leonine hair, having whiskers and an excellent head of hair,

furnished with auspicious marks, and adorned with celestial ornaments,

and resembling a mountain-peak, and bearing the prowess of a flaming

tiger, and like unto the Sun or tongues of flaming fire. And with his

eyes fixed upon Dacaratha, he addressed the king, saying,--"O monarch,

take thou me as a person commisioned by _Prajapati_." Hearing him speak

thus, Dacaratha, with joined hands, said,--'Lord, art thou welcome? What

can I do for thee?" Thereupon, that person despatched by _Prajapati_

again spake thus,--"O king, having adored the deities, thou hast to-day

obtained this. Do thou foremost of kings, accept this excellent and

divinly-prepared Payasa, conferring sons, health, and affluence,--which

thou art to give unto thy worthy consorts, saying,--_Partake it_.

Through them thou wilt, O monarch, obtain sons,--for obtaining whom thou

hast performed this sacrifice." Thereupon, saying,--"So be it," the lord

of men delightedly placed that divinely-bestowed golden vessel filled

with the celestial _Payasa_ upon his head. And having saluted that

wonderful being of gracious presence, he in excess of joy began to go

round him again and again. Then Dacaratha, having received that

divinely-prepared _Payasa_, waxed exceeding glad; like unto a pauper

attaining plenty. Then that highly effulgent being of a wonderful form,

having performed that mission of his, vanished even there. And

Dacaratha's inner apartment, being graced with the rays of joy, looked

like unto the welkin flooded with the lovely beams of the autumnal moon.

Then entering the inner apaitment, he spake unto Kausalya,

saying,--"Take thou this _Payasa_; for this will make thee bear a son."

Having said this,the king offered unto her a portion of this _Payasa_.

Then he conferred upon Sumitra a fourth of it. Then in order that she

might have a son, king Dacaratha made over unto Kaikeyi an equal portion

of what remained. And then having reflected, the mighty-minded one gave

unto Sumitra the remaining portion of the _Payasa_ resembling ambrosia.

Thus the king dispensed the _Payasa_ unto each and all of his wives. And

those foremost wives of the king, having received that _Payasa_, became

exceedingly delighted, and considered themselves as highly honored. Then

those excellent consorts of the lord of earth, having separately

partaken of that choice _Payasa_, shortly bore offspring, resmbling fire

or the Sun. And the king, beholding those wives of his bearing children,

obtained his desire and became delighted; even as that foremost of the

celestials, Indra, while being worshipped by the _Siddhas_ and the

ascetics.

[18] Nara means a multitude, and Ayana, dwelling-place. He whose

dwelling-place is a multitude, is Narayana. Metaphorically, the

word means evidently, the _Searcher of hearts_.--T.

[19] A preparation of milk, and sugar.--T.

SECTION XVII.

When Vishnu had accepted the sonship of that high- souled king, the

self-create Lord addressed the celestials, saying,--"For assisting the

heroic Vishnu firm in promise, always seeking the welfare of us all, do

ye create powerful beings, assuming shapes at will, cognizant of

illusions, heroic, furnished with the celerity of the wind, versed in

morality, possessing intelligence, like unto Vishnu in prowess,

unslayable, knowing the ways and means (of war and peace) gifted with

excellent bodies, capable of resisting all weapons, and resembling

immortals. And from forth the bodies of the foremost _Apsaris_, and

_Gandharbis_, and _Yakskis_, and _Panagis_, and _Rikshis_[20] and

_Vidhyddharis_, and _Kinnaris_, and _Vanaris_[21] do ye produce sons

wearing the shapes of monkeys. Formerly I had created that foremost of

bears, Jambuvana, who suddenly came out of my mouth as I was yawning."

Hearing this mandate of Him possessed of the six attributes, they began

to produce sons endowed with monkey- forms. And high-souled ascetics,

and _Siddhas_, and _Vidhadharas_, and _Uragas_, and _Charanas_,

generated heroic sons,-- rangers of woods. And Indra begat as his son

that foremost of monkeys, Vali, resembling the Mahendra hill, and that

best of those imparting heat, the Sun, Sugriva. And Vrihaspati begat the

mighty ape named Tara, the most excellent and intelligent of the prime

monkeys. And the Bestower of riches begat as his son the graceful ape

Gandhamadana. And Vicwakarma begat that mighty monkey named Nala; and

Agni begat as his son the powerful and graceful Nila in effulgence like

unto the fire, who surpassed even his sire in energy, prowess, and

renown. And the beautiful Acwins, endowed with the wealth of loveliness,

begat Maindra and Dwivida. And Varuna begat the monkey named Sushena;

and Paryyanya begat Sarava, possessed of great strength. And the Wind

god begat the graceful monkey named Hanuman, endeued with a frame hard

as adamant; in fleetness like unto Vinata's offspring; and the most

intelligent as well as the most powerful amongst all the principal

monkeys. Thus produced, there suddenly came into being by thousands,

mighty bears, and monkeys, and _Gopuchchhas_,[22] of immeasurable

strength, and heroic, and powerful, assuming shapes at will, endowed

with bodies resembling elephants of hills,--even those who would engage

in compassing the destruction of the Ten-headed one. And the sons of the

deities retained distinctly the respective hues, forms, and prowess,

that characterized their several sires. And those that sprang from the

Golangulas,[23] possessed even more than the might of the gods.

Likewise, on _Rikshis_ and _Kinnaris_ were gladly begot thousands upon

thousands of monkeys, by gods, and _Maharshis_, and _Gandarbas_, and

_Tarkshyas_, and famous _Yakshas_, and _Nagas_, and _Kimpurushas_,[24]

and _Siddhas_ and _Vidyadharas_, and _Uragas_. And upon the principal

_Apsaris_, and the _Vidyadharis_, and the daughters of the _Nagas_, and

the _Gandarbis_ were begot by the _Charanas_ as sons, heroic monkeys of

gigantic bodies, ranging the forests and living on fruits and roots. And

all these monkeys were endowed with strength; and could assume shapes

and repair everywhere, at will. And they were like unto lions and

tigers, both in pride and in prowess. And they faught with crags and

hurled hills. And they faught with nails and teeth,--and were

accomplished in all weapons. And they could move the largest hills; and

crush the fixed trees; and with their impetus, vex that lord of

rivers--the Ocean. And they could with their kicks rend the Earth, and

swim over the mighty main. And they could penetrate into the

welkin,--and capture the clouds. And they could subdue mad elephants

ranging the forest. And with their roars, they could bring down birds

singing. Thus came into being _Kotis_ of high-souled leaders of

monkey-herds, assuming forms at will. And these became the leaders of

the principal monkey-herds; and they, in their turn, generated heroic

monkeys, the foremost of the leaders of herds.

Some of these monkeys began to dwell on the top of the Rikshavana

mountain; while others inhabited various other mountains and forests.

And all the leaders of monkey- herds stayed with those

brothers,--Sugriva, the son of the Sun-god and Vali, that of Sakra,--and

also with Nala, and Nila, and Hanuman, and other leaders of

monkey-herds. And endowed with the might of Garura, and accomplished in

fight, they ranged around, pounding lions, and tigers, and mighty

_Uragas_. And the mighty-armed Vali of great prowess and redoubtable

strength protected by virtue of the energy of his arms _Rikshas_, and

_Gopuchchhas_, and monkeys. And this earth, furnished with mountains,

and forests, and oceans, began to teem with those heroic lords of

leaders of monkey- herds, inhabiting different places, bearing

characteristic marks, resembling masses of clouds, or mountain-peaks,

possessed of mighty strength, and of terrible bodies and visages,--in

order that they might assist Rama.

[20] She-bears.--T.

[21] She-monkeys.--T.

[22] Cow-tailed monkeys--T.

[23] Cow-tailed monkeys.--T.

[24] Being half-man and half-beast.--T.

SECTION XVIII.

When the horse-sacrifice of the high-souled Dacaratha had been

completed, the immortals, accepting each his share, returned whence they

had come. And the monarch, having observed all the rules of initiation,

entered the palace with his equipage and retinue. And the lords of the

earth, having been received suitably by the king, with glad hearts set

out for their own countries, saluting that foremost of ascetics

(Rhishyasringa). And clad in bright apparel, the delighted forces

belonging to those graceful kings repairing to their own homes, looked

exceedingly beautiful. When the lords of the earth had gone away, the

graceful king Dacaratha re-entered his palace, with the foremost of

regenerate ones at his head. And followed by the intelligent monarch

with his retinue, Rhishyasringa, having been duly honored, set out with

Santa. Having thus dismissed them all, the king, his object attained,

began to dwell there happily, expecting sons.

And then when tbe six seasons had rolled away after the completion of

the sacrifice, in the twelfth month, on the ninth lunar day, under the

influence of the Punarvasu asterism, when the Sun, the Moon, _Saturn_,

_Jupiter_, and _Venus_ were at _Arius_, _Capricorn_, _Libra_, _Cancer_,

and _Pisces_, --and when Jupiter had arisen with the Moon at Cancer,

Kaucalya gave birth to that lord of the universe, bowed unto by all the

worlds, Rama, the descendant of Ikshwaku, furnished with excellent

marks,--the one half of Vishnu,-- exceedingly righteous, with rosy eyes,

and mighty arms, and crimson nether lip, and endowed with a voice like

the sound of a kettledrum. Then on having given birth to that son of

immeasurable prowess, Kaucalya looked resplendent, like Aditi on having

brought forth that foremost of celestials--the wielder of the

thunder-bolt. And then was born of Kaikeyi, Bharata, having truth for

prowess, endowed with all the virtues, and the very fourth part of

Vishnu. And then Sumitra gave birth unto Lakshmana and Satrughna,

heroic, and skilled in all weapons, and endowed with the half of Vishnu.

And Bharata of purged intelligence was born under the asterism _Pushya_,

when the Sun had entered _Pisces_; while the two sons of Sumitra were

born when the Sun arose in Cancer, under the asterism of _Aslesha_.[25]

And thus were separately born four high-souled sons unto the king,

crowned with qualities, and graceful, and in loveliness resembling the

constellations _Prosthapada_[26] Thereat the _Gandharbas_ began to

chaunt sweetly, and the _Apsaras_ to dance. And the celestial

kettledrums sounded; and there showered down blossoms from the sky. And

high festivities were commenced by the multitude in Ayodhya. And the

spacious highways became filled with players and dancers, glittering

with all kinds of gems, and resounding with the music of singers and

performers on instruments. And the king bestowed gifts upon bards and

genealogists and penegyrists, and he also gave kine by thousands to

Brahmanas.

And when the eleventh day had gone by, the king performed the Naming

ceremony of his sons. And experiencing great delight, Vasishtha

conferred the names. And the high- souled eldest one was called Rama;

and Kaikeyi's son was called Bharata; and Sumitra's son was called

Lakshmana,-- and the last was named Satrughna. And the king fed the

Brahmanas as well as the inhabitants rural and urban; and he bestowed

heaps of jewels upon Brahmanas. Thus did he celebrate the natal rites of

the princes. And among all those princes, the eldest, Rama, like unto

Ketu,[27] and the special delight of his father, became the object of

general regard, even as the self-create Himself. And all of them were

versed in the Vedas, and heroic, and intent upon the welfare of others.

And all were accomplished in knowledge; and endowed with virtues. And

among them all, the exceedingly puissant Rama, having truth for prowess,

was the desire of every one, and spotless like unto the Moon

himself.[28] He could ride on elephants and horses, and was an adept in

managing cars. And he was ever engaged in the study of arms, and aye

occupied in ministering unto his sire. And even from early youth, that

enhancer of auspiciousness, Lakshmana, was ever attached unto his eldest

brother Rama, that delight of all. And like unto another life of Rama,

Lakshmana furnished with auspiciousness was in everything attentive to

Rama's wishes, even at the neglect of his own person. And that foremost

of persons did not even attain sleep without Rama's company,--nor did he

partake any sweetmeat that was offered, unless Rama partook it with him.

And when mounted on horse-back, Raghava went a-hunting, Lakshmana went

at his back bow in hand, protecting him. And that younger brother of

Lakshmana, Satrughna, likewise became ever dearer unto Bharata than life

itself.

And on account of those exalted and well-beloved sons of his, Dacaratha

experienced the excess of joy, like unto the Grand-sire on account of

the celestials. And when they came to be furnished with knowledge, and

crowned with virtues, and endowed with bashfulness and fame, and to

attain wisdom in everything, and to be far-sighted,Dacaratha, the father

of such powerful and flamingly effulgent sens, became delighted even

like that lord of worlds--Brahma. And those best of men, ever engaged in

the study of the Vedas, were accomplished in the art of archery--and

always intent upon ministering unto their father.

And once upon a time, when the virtuous king Dacaratha, surrounded by

his priests and friends, was reflecting about the nuptials of his sons,

unto that high-souled one engaged in thought in the midst of his

counsellors came the mighty ascetic Viswamitra. And desirous of seeing

the king, he said unto the warders,--"Do ye speedily announce that I,

Gadhi's son, sprung in the Kucika line, have come!" Hearing those words

of his, they urged on by them, all hurriedly began to run towards the

royal chambers. And coming to the royal apartments, they communicated to

Ikshwaku's descendant the arrival of the ascetic Viswamitra. Hearing

those words of theirs, Dacaratha surrounded by his priests, went out

delightedly to meet him, like Vasava going out to meet Vrihashpati.[29]

And having come unto that ascetic observing vows and of flaming energy,

the monarch with a cheerful countenance offered him the _Arghya_. And

there- upon, having accepted the king's _Arghya_ in accordance with the

ordinance, he enquired of the lord of men as to his continued prosperity

and peace. And the exceedingly virtuous descendant of Kucika asked the

king concerning the welfare of the exchequer, and the provinces; and the

peace of his friends and acquaintances. "And are thy captains

submissive: and hast thou vanquished thy foes? And hast thou performed

well the human and the divine rites?" And approaching Vasishtha and the

other anchorites, that foremost of ascetics of exalted piety duly asked

them touching their welfare. And having been properly received by the

monarch, they with glad hearts entered the royal residence, and sat them

down according to precedence. Then gladly worshipping the mighty

ascetic, Viswamitra, the exceedingly generous king, well-pleased,

addressed him, saying,--"Like unto the obtaining of ambrosia, like unto

a shower in a land suffering from drouth, like unto the birth of sons of

worthy wives to him without issue, like unto the recovery of a lost

thing, yea,--like unto the dawning of a mighty joy, I consider this thy

arrival. illustrious ascetic, thou art well come. What is even that

which is nearest to thy heart. What shall I do for thee, experiencing

sincere pleasure? Thou, O Brahmana, art worthy of my best services. By

luck it is that, O bestower of honor, I have gained thee. To-day my

birth hath been crowned with fruit--to day hath my life attained its

object. And truly yesternight hath been succeeded by an auspicious

morning, since I have beheld thee. Having first attained exceeding

effulgence by virtue of austerities performed for obtaining the title of

_Rajarshi_, thou hast afterwards obtained the status of a _Brahmarshi_.

Thou art worthy of manifold homage from me. This thy exceedingly holy

arrival appeareth wonderful. O lord, by beholding thee, surely my body

hath been rendered pure. Tell me, what is it that thou wouldst

have,--and what is the purpose of thy coming? I wish that I may be

obliged by doing thy will. And, O thou of excellent vows, thou ought not

to hesitate. I will every way accomplish thy will for thou art my god. O

regnerate one, surely great prosperity cometh to me in consequence of

thy coming, in as much as it shall be the means of bringing me entire

and excellent merit, O Brahmana!" Hearing this soul-soothing,

ear-charming, and free-humble speech that was uttered, that illustrious

prime of ascetics crowned with virtues, and furnished with all

perfections, experienced exceeding delight.

[25] The ninth lunar mansion.--T.

[26] Otherwise called _Uttarabhadrapada_ and _Purvabhadrapada_.--T.

[27] The ninth of the planets.--T.

[28] The Moon is a male in Sanskrit.--T.

[29] The text has _Brahmanam_. Vrihashpati is the Brahma of the

gods--_Vrhashpatir devanam Brahma_,--according to Sruti--T

SECTION XIX.

Hearing those astonishing words of that lion-like king, the

highly-energetic Viswamitra with his down standing on end, said,--"O

foremost of kings, sprung from an illustrious line, and having Vasishtha

for thy guide, these words become thee alone on earth and no one else.

Do thou, O best of kings, ascertain thy course in respect of the matter

I bear in my heart; and do thou prove firm in promise! For celebrating a

sacrifice, I, O foremost of men, abide by some prescribed course. And it

comes to pass that two Rakshasas assuming shapes at will, have become

bent upon disturbing the ceremony. And in that sacrifice which I have

determined to bring to a completion, and which is on the eve of being

completed, both these Rakshasas, Maricha and Suvihu, accomplished in

arms and possessed of prowess, shower flesh and gore upon the altar. And

on that ceremony being thus disturbed and my purpose thus frustrated, I

considered my labors as all lost, and, therefore, have left my country

in dejection. And, O monarch, I cannot bring myself to vent my wrath;

for such is the nature of that business, that it is not proper for one

engaged in it to utter a curse. Therefore, O foremost of monarchs, it

behoves thee to grant me thy eldest son, the heroic Rama of genuine

prowess, with the side-locks. By virtue of his own divine energy, he,

being protected by me, is capable of even destroying those Rakshasas

disturbing the ceremony. And I will, without doubt,confer upon him

manifold blessings,--by means of which he will secure the golden

opinions of the three worlds. And encountering Rama,they will by no

means be able to stand him, nor is there any other who dares to slay

them. And puffed up with energy, they have become ensnared at the hands

of Kala,[30] --and, O best of monarchs, they are no match for Rama. Nor,

king, ought thou to indulge in paternal affection. For ten nights only

Rama is to remain there, with the object of slaying those foes to my

sacrifice, those Rakshasas disturbing the rites. I tell thee, do thou

consider the Rakshasas as already slain. I know full well Rama of

sterling prowess,--as also the highly-energetic Vasishtha and the other

ascetics present here. And if thou, O king, set thy heart upon acquiring

religious merit and high fame on earth, do thou then grant me Rama! And,

O Kakutstha,[31] if thy counsellors together with the Brahmanas having

Vasishtha at their head, consent, do thou then dismiss Rama! Even this

is my wish,--and he also hath come of age. Do thou, therefore, part with

thy son, the lotus-eyed Rama, for the ten days of the sacrifice! Do thou

act so, O descendant of Raghu, that the time appointed for the ceremony

may not be overpassed. Good betide thee! Let not thy mind indulge in

grief!"

Having said these words consistent with virtue and interest, the

mighty-minded and highly-powerful Viswamitra paused. And hearing the

auspicious words of Viswamitra, that foremost of kings shook with a

mighty sorrow, and became bewildered. Then, having regained his sense,

he rose up and became cast down through apprehension. Having heard the

words of the ascetic, capable of rending the mind and heart, the

bigh-souled king of men became stricken with grief and shook on his

seat.

[30] Yama, the god of death.

[31] From _Kakud_, an emblem of royalty and _Stha_, residing,--meaning

a prince, the grandson of Ikshwaku.--T.

SECTION XX.

Hearing the words of Viswamitra, that best of monarchs remained

insensible for a time,--and then regaining his sense, spake thus,--"My

lotus-eyed Rama is not yet turned of sixteen; and I do not perceive his

fitness to cope with Rakshasas in battle. I am the lord of this

_Akshaukini_[32] of forces. Marching with this, will I engage with the

night- rangers. And these servants of mine are valiant, and warlike, and

accomplished in weapons, and capable of fighting the

Rakshasas,--therefore, it behoveth thee not to take Rama. And myself bow

in hand, stationed at the van of the array, will battle with the rangers

of the night as long as life is spared unto me. And then well protected,

thy sacrifice will hold an unimpeded course. Therefore, I will repair

thither,--and it behoveth thee not to take Rama. And youthful, and

unaccomplished, and not knowing what constitutes strength and what not,

and not equipped with the energy of science,--and unskilful in fight, he

is not a match for Rakshasas,--they being deceitful warriors. Bereft of

Rama, O best of ascetics, I cannot live for a moment. Therefore, it

behoveth thee not to take him. If, O Brahmana, it is thy intention to

take Rama, then, O thou of excellent vows, do thou also take me along

with the _Chaturanga_[33] forces! O Kucika's son, I am sixty thousand

years old; and (at this age) I have obtained Rama after undergoing

extreme troubles,--it therefore becometh thee not to take Rama. And

among the four sons of mine, I find my highest delight in Rama, my

first-born, and the most virtuous of them all,--therefore, it behoveth

thee not to take Rama. What is the prowess of the Rakshasas? And whose

sons are they? And who, pray, are they? And what are the proportions of

their bodies? And who protecteth them, O foremost of ascetics? And by

what means shall either Rama, or my forces, or, O Brahmana, I myself be

able to slay in fight those deceitful warriors--the Rakshasas? Do thou

tell me, adorable one, inflated as they are by virtue of their prowess,

how can I stand them in fight?" Hearing that speech of his, Viswatmitra

said,--"There is a Rakshasa named Ravana, sprung from the line of

Pulastya. Having obtained a boon from Brahma, he boldly opposeth himself

to the three worlds, being possessed of great strength, and prowess, and

backed by innumerable Rakshasas. And, O mighty monarch, I also hear that

that lord of the Rakshasas is the very brother of Vacravana and the son

of the ascetic Vicravan. And when that one possessed of mighty strength

does not stoop to disturb the sacrifice himself, those powerful

Rakshasas, Marich and Suvahu, being incited by him, disturb the rites."

The ascetic having spoken thus, the king then answered him,--"I am

incapable of standing that wicked-souled one in fight. Therefore, do

thou, O thou versed in morality, extend thy favor unto my son! Of

slender fortune as I am, thou art my guide and my god. Even the

celestials and the _Danavas_ and the _Gandharbas_ and the Birds and the

Snakes are incapable of bearing Ravana in battle--what then is man? He

depriveth in conflict even the puissant of their prowess. I cannot fight

either with him or with his forces. And, O foremost of ascetics, whether

thou art accompanied with my son or my forces, thou wilt not be able to

stand him. And how can I, O Brahmana, make over unto thee my son, of

tender years, resembling an immortal, who is ignorant of warfare? I will

not part with my son. The sons of Sunda and Upasunda resemble Kala

himself in battle,--and it is they who are disturbing thy sacrifice.

Therefore I will not part with my son. And Maricha and Suvahu are

possessed of prowess, and accomplished in weapons. But with my friends I

will repair to encounter one of them. If thou do not consent to this, I

beseech thee with my friends, (do thou desist!)" Hearing these words of

the lord of men, a mighty ire took possession of that foremost of

regenerate ones, Kucika's son; and the fire of the Maharshi's wrath

flamed up even like unto a fire fed by fuel and clarified butter.

[32] A complete army consisting of 1,09,350 foot, 65,610 horse, 21,870

chariots, and 21,870 elephants.--T.

[33] An army consisting of foot, horse, elephants, and cars.--T.

SECTION XXI.

Hearing those words of Dacaratha, composed of letters faltering with

affection, Kucika's son, stirred up with anger, answered the monarch,

saying,--"Having promised me first, thou endeavourest to renounce that

promise of thine. This surely is unworthy of a descendant of Raghu,--

and this can bring destruction upon the dynasty. If, king, in acting

thus, thou hast acted properly, I will then repair to the place whence I

had come. O Kakuthstha's descendant false in promise, do thou attain

happiness, being surrounded by thy friends." And when the intelligent

Vicwamitra was exercised with wrath, the entire earth began to tremble,

and the gods even were inspired with awe. And knowing that the entire

universe was in trepidation, that mighty saint, the sedate Vasishtha of

excellent vows, said these words unto the king,--"Born in the line of

Ikshwaku, thou art the very second self of virtue. And endowed with

patience, and auspicious, and observing excellent vows, thou ought not

to renounce virtue. The descendant of Raghu is famed over the three

worlds as righteous-souled. Do thou maintain thy habit of adhering to

promise; for it doth not behove thee to act unrighteously. If having

promised,--'I will do so,' thou dost not act up to thy word, the merit

thou hast achieved by digging tanks and by performing sacrifices shall

come to naught,--therefore do thou renounce Rama! Accomplished or not

accomplished in weapons, the Rakshasas cannot bear him protected by

Kucika's son, like ambrosia, by flaming fire. This one is Virtue

incarnate: this one is the foremost of those possessing prowess. This

one surpasseth all others in learning, and is the refuge of asceticism.

This one is cognizant of all the weapons that exist in the three worlds

furnished with mobile and imobile things; but others do not know

him,--nor yet shall know him hereafter. And neither the gods, nor the

saints, nor the immortals, nor the Rakshasas, nor the foremost of

Gandharbas and Yakshas, nor the Kinnaras, nor the mighty Serpents can

know him. And formerly while the descendant of Kucika was ruling bis

kingdom, Siva conferred upon him the highly famous sons of Kricacwa in

the shape of all weapons. And those sons of Kricacwa were the offspring

of Prajapati's daughters. They were endowed with various forms, and were

effulgent and dreadful. And Daksha's daughters of elegant waists, Jaya

and Suprabha, brought forth an hundred exceedingly effulgent weapons.

And by virtue of her boon, Jaya obtained fifty sons of immeasurable

strength and endued with the power of becoming invisible for the purpose

of slaughtering the hosts of the Asuras. And Suprabha also brought forth

fifty sons named _Sanharas_, incapable of being borne, and infallible,

and powerful. Kucika's son is adequately conversant with all those

weapons. And that one knowing duty is also capable of creating wonderful

weapons. And, O descendant of Raghu, there is nothing present, past, or

future which is not known by that foremost of ascetics of high soul, and

cognizant of morality. Such is the prowess of that highly famous

Vicwamitra possessed of mighty energy. Therefore, O king, it behoveth

thee not to hesitate in the matter of Rama's going. The descendant of

Kucika is himself capable of repressing the Rakshasas; and it is in

order to thy son's welfare that coming unto thee, he asketh for him of

thee." At this speech of the ascetic, that foremost of Raghus, the king,

well- pleased, became exceedingly delighted. And that famous one,

relishing the journey of Rama, began to reflect in his mind about

consigning him unto Kucika's son.

SECTION XXII.

Upon Vasishtha's representing this, king Dacaratha himself with a

complacent countenance, summoned unto him Rama and Lakshmana. And when

the auspicious rites had been performed by both Rama's father and

mother, and when the priest Vasishtha had uttered mantras, king

Dacaratha, smelling his son's crown, with a glad heart, made him over

unto the descendant of Kucika. Then there blew a Breeze free from dust

and of delicious feel, on witnessing the lotus-eyed Rama at the hands of

Vicwamitra. And as the high-souled one was about to set out, blossoms

began to shower down copiously, accompanied with the sounds of celestial

kettle-drums and the loud blares of conchs. Vicwamitra went first, and

next the highly famous Rama with the side-locks, holding the bow. And

him followed Sumitra's son. And equipped with quivers, and with bows in

hand, gracing the ten cardinal points and resembling three-hooded

serpents, they followed the high-souled Vicwamitra, like the two

stalwart Aswins following the Grand-sire. And those effulgent ones of

faultless limbs went in the wake of the ascetic, illumining him with

their grace. And like unto those sons of his, Skanda and Bisakha

following the incomprehensible deity, Sthanu, those youthful brothers of

comely persons and faultless limbs, Rama and Lakshmana, highly

effulgent, carrying bows in hand, adorned with ornaments, and equipped

with scimitars, with their fingers encased in _Guana_ skin, flamingly

followed Kucika's son, beautifying him with their splendour. And having

proceeded over half a _Yojana_, and arriving at the right bank of the

Sarayu, Vicwamitra addressed these sweet words unto Rama,--"O Rama! do

thou, O child, take of this water: let no delay occur. Do thou receive

the _mantras_ Vala and Ativala,--and thou wilt not feel fatigue or fever

or undergo any change of look, and whether asleep or heedless, the

Rakshasas will not be able to surprise thee. And, O Rama, the might of

thy arms will be unequalled in this world,--nay, in all the three

worlds. There shall be none--thy equal. Do thou, O Raghava, recite Vala

and Ativala, O child! And, O sinless one, when thou hast secured these

two kinds of knowledge, none in this world will equal thee in good

fortune, or in talent, or in philosophic wisdom or in subtle

apprehension, or in the capacity of answering a controversialist; for

Vala and Ativala are the nurses of all knowledge. And, O Rama, O

foremost of men, if thou recitest Vala and Ativala on the way. neither

hunger nor thirst will exercise thee, O descendant of Raghu! And if thou

recitest these, thou wilt attain fame on earth. Those sciences fraught

with energy are the daughters of the Grandsire. I intend to confer them

upon thee, O Kakutstha; and, O lord of earth, they are worthy to be

conferred upon thee as thou art possessed of various virtues. Thou need

not entertain any doubt about it. And if thou learn them like unto the

exercise of asceticism they will prove of manifold good unto thee."

Thereat Rama with a cheerful countenance sipping water, with a purified

body received those sciences from the _Maharshi_ of subdued soul. And

furnished with the sciences, Rama of dreadful prowess appeared

resplendent, even like the adorable autumnal Sun invested with a

thousand rays. Then Rama having rendered unto Kucika's son all the

duties appertaining to a spiritual guide, the three happily spent that

night on the banks of the Sarayu. And although those excellent sons of

Dacaratha lay down on an unbeseeming bed of grass, yet in consequence of

the sweet converse of Kucika's son, the night seemed to pass pleasantly

away.

SECTION XXIII.

And when the night had passed away, the mighty ascetic spoke unto

Kakutstha, lying down on a bed of leaves, --"O Rama, the best son of

Kaucalya, the first Sandhya[34] should now be performed. Do thou, O

foremost of men, arise! Thou shouldst perform the purificatory rites and

contemplate the gods." Hearing those proper words of the ascetic, those

foremost of men, endowed with heroism, bathed, and, offering _Arghya_,

began to recite the Gayatri.[35] And having performed these daily

duties, those exceedingly powerful ones, greeting Vicwamitra having

asceticism for wealth, stood before him, with the object of starting on

their journey. And as those ones endowed with exceeding prowess were

proceeding, at the shining confluence of the Sarayu and the Ganga they

beheld a noble river flowing in three branches. And there lay a holy

hermitage, belonging to ascetics of subdued souls, where they had been

carrying on their high austerities for thousands of years. Beholding

that sacred asylum, those descendants of Raghu, exceedingly delighted,

spake unto the high-souled Vicwamitra, these words,--"Whose is this

sacred hermitage? And what man liveth here? O worshipful one, we are

desirous of hearing this. Surely, great is our curiosity." At those

words of theirs, that foremost of ascetics, smiling, said,--"Hear, O

Rama, as to whom the asylum belonged in time past. Kandarpa, called Kama

by the wise, was once incarnate (on earth.) And it came to pass that as

that lord of the deities, Sthanu, having performed here his austerities

in accordance with the prescribed restrictions, was wending his way in

company with the Maruts, that fool-hardy wight dared disturb the

equanimity of his mind. Thereupon, descendant of Raghu, uttering a roar,

the high-souled Rudra eyed him steadfastly. And thereat all the limbs of

that perverse-hearted one became blasted. On his body being consumed by

that high- souled one, Kama was deprived of his person in consequence of

the ire of that foremost among the deities; and, O Raghava, from that

time forth, he hath become known as Ananga.[36] And the place where he

was deprived of his body is the lovely land of Anga. This sacred

hermitage belongs to Siva; and these ascetics engaged in pious acts, O

hero, have been from father to son his disciples. And no sin toucheth

them. Here, O Rama, in the midst of the sacred streams, will we spend

the night, O thou of gracious presence, crossing over on the morrow. Let

us then, having purified ourselves, enter the holy hermitage! It is

highly desirable for us to sojourn here,--here will we happily spend the

night, having bathed, and recited the _mantras_, and offered oblation

unto the sacrificial fire, O best of men!"

As they were conversing thus, the ascetics were highly delighted on

discovering them by means of their far-reaching spiritual vision,--and

they rejoiced greatly. Then giving Kucika's son water to wash his feet

and _Arghya_, and extending unto him also the rites of hospitality, they

next entertained Rama and Lakshmana. And having experienced their

hospitality, they (the guests) delighted them with their talk. And then

the saints with collected minds recited their evening prayers. And

having been shown their destined place of rest along with ascetics of

excellent vows, they happily passed that night in that hermitage

affording every comfort. And that foremost of ascetics, the righteous-

souled son of Kucika, by means of his excellent converse, charmed the

prepossessing sons of the monarch.

[34] Brahmanas have to perform their daily devotions thrice,--in the

morning, at noon, and in the evening.--T.

[35] The solar hymn of the Veda--T.

[36] Lit. the bodiless.--T.

SECTION XXIV.

Then next morning which happened to be fine, those repressors of their

foes, with Vicwamitra who had performed morning rites at their head,

came to the banks of the river.[37] And those high-souled ascetics

observing vows, having brought an elegant bark addressed Vicwamitra,

saying,--"Do thou ascend the bark with the princes at thy head! May thy

journey be auspicious: let no delay occur!" Thereupon saying,--"So be

it!", and having paid homage unto those ascetics, Vicwamitra set about

crossing that river with them, which had replenished the ocean.[38] And

it came to pass that while thus engaged, they heard a sound augmented by

the dashing of the waves.[39] And having come to the middle of the

stream, the highly energetic Rama with his younger brother, became

curious to ascertain the cause of that sound. And reaching the middle of

the river, Rama asked that best of ascetics,--"What is this loud uproar

that seemeth to come riving the water?" Hearing Raghava's words dictated

by curiosity, that righteous-souled one spake, unfolding the true cause

of the noise,--"O Rama, there is in the Kailaca mountain an exceedingly

beautiful pool, created mentally by Brahma, O foremost of men,--and

hence this watery expanse goeth by the name of _Manasa Pool_, And the

stream that issues from that liquid lapse, flows through Ayodhya: the

sacred Sarayu issues from that pool of Brahma. And as the Sarayu meets

the Jahnavi, this tremendous uproar is heard, being produced by the

clashing of the waters. Do thou, O Rama, bow down to them with a

concentrated mind." Thereupon, both of these exceedingly righteous ones,

bowed down unto those streams; and betaking themselves to the right

bank, began to proceed with fleet vigour. And beholding a dreadful

trackless forest, that son of the foremost of men, Ikshhwaku's

descendant, asked that best of ascetics, saying,-- "Ah! deep is this

forest abounding in crickets; and filled with terrible ferocious

beasts,and various birds possessed of shocking voices and screaming

frightfully; and graced by lions, and tigers, and boars, and elephants;

and crowded with _Dhavas_[40] and _Acwas_ and _Karnas_[41] and

_Kukubhas_ and _Vilmas_[42] and _Tindukas_[43] and _Patalas_[44] and

_Badaris_.[45] Whence is this dreadful forest?" Him answered thus the

mighty asetic Vicwamitra endowed with high energy,--"Do thou listen, O

Kakutshtha, as to whom belongeth this dreadful forest! Here were

formerly, O foremost of men, two flourishing provinces, named Malada,

and Karusha, built by celestial architects. In days of yore, O Rama, on

the occasion of the destruction of Vritra, the thousand-eyed one came to

have hunger, to be besmeared with excreta, and to slay a Brahmana. And

when Indra had been thus besmeared, the deities, and the saints having

asceticism for wealth, washed him here, and cleansed his person from the

dirt. And the deities, having renounced here the filth that had clung

unto the person of the mighty Indra, as well as his hunger, attained

exceeding delight. And thereat Indra becoming purified, attained his

former brightness, and became devoid of hunger. And mightily pleased

with this region, he conferred on it an excellent boon, saying,--"Since

these two places have held excreta from my body, they going by the names

of Malada and Karusha, shall attain exceeding prosperity and fame among

men." And beholding the land thus honored by the intelligent Sacra, the

deities said unto the subduer of Paka,--'Well!" "Well!" And, O repressor

of foes, these two places, Malada and Karusha, enjoyed prosperity for a

long lime and were blessed with corn and wealth. Then after a space of

time, was born a Yakshini capable of assuming forms at will, and endowed

with the strength of a thousand elephants. Her name, good betide thee!

was Taraka, and she was the spouse of the intelligent Sunda--she whose

son is the Rakshasa, Maricha possessed of the prowess of Sacra; having

round arms, with a huge head, a capacious mouth and a cyclopean body.

And that Rakshasa of dreadful form daily frightens people. And, O

descendant of Raghu, Taraka of wicked deeds, daily commits havoc upon

these countries, Malada and Karusha . And now at the distance of over

half a Yojana, she stayeth, obstructing the way. And since this forest

belongeth unto Taraka, thou shouldst repair thither and, resorting to

the might of thy own arms, slay this one of wicked deeds. And by my

direction, do thou again rid this region of its thorn; for no one dareth

to approach such a place, infested, O Rama, by the dreadful and

unbearable Yakshini. And now I have related unto thee all about this

fearful forest. And to this day that Yakshini hath not desisted from

committing ravages right and left."

[37] Ganges.--T.

[38] The legend is that when the saint Agastya had sucked up the ocean,

the Ganges replenished it.--T.

[39] The text has _Susrava_--he heard. Another reading is _Tatas

Susruvatus Sabdam_--then they heard a sound,--which I adopt.--T.

[40] Grislea Tomentosa.--T.

[41] Cassia fistula.--T.

[42] AEgle marmalos.--T.

[43] Diospyros glutinosa.--T.

[44] Bignonia suave-olens.--T.

[45] Jujube.--T

SECTION XXV.

Hearing this excellent speech of that ascetic of immeasurable energy,

that foremost of men answered him in these happy words,--"O best of

ascetics, I have heard that the Yaksha race is endowed with but small

prowess. How can then that one of the weaker sex possess the strength of

a thousand elephants?" Hearing this speech that was uttered by Raghava

of immeasurable energy, Vicwamitra, delighting with his amiable words

that subduer of foes, Rama, and Lakshmana, said,--"Do thou listen as to

the means whereby attaining terrible strength, that one belonging to the

weaker sex hath come to possess strength and prowess by virtue of a

boon. In former times there was a mighty and exceedingly powerful

Yaksha, named Suketu. And he had no issue. And he was of pure practices,

and used to perform rigid austerities. And, O Rama, the Grand-sire, well

pleased with that lord of Yakshas, conferred upon him a gem of a

daughter, by name Taraka. And the Grand-sire endowed her with the

strength of a thousand elephants; yet that illustrious one did not

bestow a son on that Yaksha. And when she had grown, and attained youth

and beauty, he gave that famous damsel unto Jambha's son, Sunda, for

wife. And after a length of time, that Yakshi gave birth to a son, named

Maricha, possessed of irrepressible energy--him who became a Rakshasa in

consequence of a curse. And, O Rama, when Sunda had been destroyed,

Taraka along with her son, set her heart upon afflicting that excellent

saint Agastya. And enraged with Agastya, she rushed at him with a roar,

intending to devour him. And on seeing her thus rushing, that worshipful

saint, Agastya, said unto Maricha, "Do thou become a Rakshasa!", and, in

exceeding wrath, he also cursed Taraka. "And, O mighty Yakshi, ince in

frightful guise with a frightful face thou hast desired to eat up a

human being, do thou immediately leave this (thy original) shape, and

become of a terrible form!" Thus cursed by Agastya, Taraka, overwhelmed

with rage, lays waste this fair region, where Agastya carrieth on his

austerities. Do thou, O descendant of Raghu, for the welfare of

Brahmanas and kine, slay this exceedingly terrible Yakshi of wicked ways

and vile prowess! Nor, O son of Raghu, doth any one in the three worlds,

save, thee, dare to slay this Yakshi joined with a curse. Nor shouldst

thou, best of men, shrink from slaying a woman; for even this should be

accomplished by a prince in the interests of the four orders. And

whether an act be cruel or otherwise, slightly or highly sinful, it

should for protecting the subjects, be performed by a ruler. Of those

engaged in the onerous task of government, even this is the eternal rule

of conduct. Do thou, O Kukutstha, slay this impious one; for she knoweth

no righteousness! We hear, O king, that in days of yore, Sakra slew

Virochana's daughter, Manthara, who had intented to distroy the earth.

And formerly, O Rama, Vishnu destroyed Kavya's mother, the devoted wife

of Bhrigu, who had set her heart upon making the world, devoid of Indra.

By these as well as innumerable princes--foremost of men--have wicked

women been slain. Therefore, O king, renouncing antipathy, do thou, by

my command, slay this one!"

SECTION XXVI.

Hearing those bold words of the ascetic, the son of that foremost of

men, Raghava firm in his vows, with clasped hands answered,--"In

accordance with the desire of my sire, and in order to glorify it, I

ought fearlessly to do even as Kucika's son sayeth. And havingbeen

desired to that end while at Ayodhya by that high-souled one, my father

Dacaratha, in the midst of the spiritual guides, I ought not to pass by

thy words. Therefore, commanded by that upholder of the Veda, I,

agreeably to my father's mandate, will, without doubt, bring about that

welcome event--the death of Taraka. And in the interests of Brahmanas,

kine, and celestials, I am ready to act as desired by thee of

immeasurable energy." Having said this, that repressor of foes, with

clenched fist, twanged his bow-string, filling the ten cardinal points

with the sounds. And at those sounds, the dwellers in Taraka's forest

were filled with perturbation,--and Taraka also amazed at those sounds,

became exceedingly wroth. And, rendered almost insensible by anger, that

Rakshasi furiously rushed in amain towards the spot whence had come the

report. And beholding that frightful one of hideous visage and colossal

proportions, transported with rage, Raghu's descendant spake unto

Lakshmana,--"Behold, O Lakshmana, the terrible and hideous body of

yonder Yakshini! The sight of her striketh terror into the hearts of

even the brave. Mark! - This irrepressible one, possessing all the

resources of illusion, will I oppose, and deprive her of ears and nose.

But I dare not slay her, she being protected by virtue of her

fcminineness. I intend only to oppose her course, and de- prive her of

her prowess." As Rama was speaking thus, Taraka, deprived of sense

through ire, uttering roars, with uplifted arms rushed against him. And

thereat the Brahmarshi, Vicwamitra, uttering a roar, upbraided her, and

said,-- "_Swasti!_"[46] May victory attend the descendants of Raghu!"

And raising thick clouds of dust, Taraka instantly bewildered both the

descendants of Raghu. And then by help of illusion, she began to pour

upon them a mighty shower of crags. And thereat Raghu's descendant was

wroth. And resisting that mighty shower of crags by vollies of shafts,

Raghava with arrows cut off her hands. And with the fore-parts of her

arms lopped off, as she was roaring before them, Sumitra's son waxing

worth deprived her of her ears and nose. Therupon that one capable of

assuming forms at will, began to assume various shapes; and to vanish

from sight, bewildering her antagonists with her illusory displays. And

terribly ranging the field, the Yakshi showered crags upon her

antagonists. And beholding them enveloped on all sides by that craggy

down-pour, the auspicious son of Gadhi spake these words,--"O Rama,

renounce thy antipathy. This one of wicked ways is exceedingly impious.

And this sacrifice-disturbing Yakshi will, by virtue of her power of

illusion, come to increase more and more in energy. Do thou, therefore,

against the arrival of dusk, slay her! The Rakshasas are incapable of

being controlled when evening sets in." Thus addressed, Rama, displaying

his skill in aiming by sounds, enveloped with arrows that Yakshi

showering crags. Being thus hemmed in with a network cf shafts, she

possessed of the powers of illusion, rushed against Kakutstha and

Lakshmana, uttering terrible roars. And as that Yakshi, in prowess like

unto a thunder-bolt, was rushing on, Rama pierced her chest with

arrows,--and thereat she dropped down and died. And upon seeing that

grim-visaged one slain, the lord of the celestials together with the

celestials themselves honoring Kakutstha, exclaimed "Well!", "Well!" And

exceedingly pleased, the thousand -eyed Purandara, together with the

delighted deities,said unto Vicwamitra,--"O ascetic, O Kucika's son,

good betide thee! all the Maruts with Indra at their head, have been

gratified with this act (of Rama's). Do thou therefore show affection

unto Raghava! Do thou, O Brahmana, confer upon Raghu's descendant the

sons of Prajapati Kricacwa, of true prowess, and charged with ascetic

energy. And ever following thee, he, O Brahmana, is fit to receive them

of thee. And this son of the king is to accomplish a mighty task in the

interest of the celestials." Saying this, the deities, having paid

homage unto Vicwamitra, joyfully entered the celestial regions.

And now came evening on, when that best of ascetics, gratified at the

destruction of Taraki, smelt Rami's crown and said these words,--"Here O

Rama of gracious presence, shall we pass the night; and morrow morning

wend unto that hermitage of mine." Hearing Vicwamitra's words,

Dacatatha's son, glad at heart, happily passed that night in the forest

of Taraka. And being thus freed from all disturbances from that day

forth that forest appeared charming, even like unto the forest of

Chaitraratha. Having thus slain the Yaksha's daughter, Rama, eulogized

by celestials and Siddhas spent there that night with the saint, being

awakened by the latter at the break of day.

[46] A particle of benediction, indeclinable.--T.

SECTION XXVII.

Having passed that night, the illustrious Vicwamitra, smiling

complacently sweetly spake unto Raghava, saying,-- Pleased am I with

thee. Good betide thee, O highly famous prince! With supreme pleasure,

do I confer upon thee all the weapons by means of which subduing such

antagonists as celestials and _Asuras_ backed on earth by Gandharbas and

Uragas, thou wilt in battle be crowned with victory. And all those

celestial weapons, good betide thee, I will confer upon thee. And I will

confer upon thee, O Raghava, the celestial and mighty Dandachakra,[47]

and Dharmachakra, and also Kalachakra. And O foremost of men, I will

confer upon thee the fierce Vishnu Chakra,--and Indra Chakra, and the

Vajra, and Siva's Sulavata, and the weapon Brahmaciras, and Aishika, O

mighty-armed descendant of Raghu! And, O best of men, I will, O king's

son, bestow upon thee the matchless Brahma weapon, and, O Kakutstha, the

two excellent maces, the flaming Modaki and Cikhari. And, O Rama, I will

confer upon thee Dharmapaca,[48] and Kalapaca, and the excellent

Varunapaca. And, O descendant of Raghu, I will bestow upon thee the two

_Ashanis_,--Sushka and Ardra, and the Pinaka weapon, and the Narayana,

and the Agneya weapon called Sikhara, and the Vayavya, called Prathama,

O sinless one! And, O Raghava, I will confer upon thee the weapon called

Hayaciras, and the Krauncha weapon, and,0 Kakutstha, a couple of darts,

And I will confer upon the Kankala, and the dreadful Mashaia, and

Kapala, and Kinkini--all those that are intended for slaughtering

Rakshasas. And, O mighty-armed one, son of the best of men, I will

confer upon thee the mighty weapon Vidyadhara, and that excellent

scimitar named Nandana, and the favorite Gandharba weapon, Mohana, and

Praswapana, and Pasamana, and Saumya, O Raghava! And O best of men, do

thou accept Varshana, and Soshana, and Santapana, and Vilapana, and

Madana hard to repress, beloved of Kandarpa, and that favorite Gandharba

weapon, Manava, and the favorite Pichasa weapon, O highly famous prince.

And do thou, O mighty- armed Rama, speedily accept the Tamasa, O best of

men, and the exceedingly powerful Saumana,and the irrepressible Samvarta

and Maushala, O son of the king, and the Satya weapon, and the supreme

Mayamaya, and the Saura. Tejaprabha, capable of depriving foes of

energy, and the Soma, and the Sisira, and the Tashtra, and the terrible

Daruna belonging unto Bhaga, and Sileshu, and Madana-- all assuming

forms at will, and endowed with exceeding prowess, and highly exalted."

Then with his face turned towards the east, that foremost of ascetics

having purified himself, gladly conferred the _mantras_ upon Rama. And

the Vipra also bestowed upon Raghava those weapons, of which even he

celestials are incapable of holding all. As that intelligent ascetic,

Vicwamitra, recited _mantras_, all those invaluable weapons appeared

before that descendant of Raghu. And, with clasped hands, they

well-pleased, addressed Rama, --"These, O highly generous one, are thy

servants, O Raghava. And whatever thou wishest, good betide thee, shall

by all means be accomplished by us." Thus addressed by those highly

powerful weapons, Kakutstha Rama, with a delighted soul, accepting them,

touched them with his hand, and said,--"Do ye appear before me as I

remember you!" Then the exceedingly energetic Rama, well pleased, paying

everence unto the mighty ascetic, Vicwamitra, prepared to set out.

[47] Chakra means discus. These enumerations specify different kinds of

the discus.--T.

[48] Paca means noose--T.

SECTION XXVIII.

Having accepted those weapons with purity, Kakutstha while proceeding,

with a complacent countenance spake these words unto Viswamitra,--"O

adorable one, I have received these weapons, incapable of being

repressed even by the celestials themselves. Now, O best of ascetics, I

would acquire a knowledge of withdrawing them." Upon Kakutstha's

representing this, Vicwamitra of high austerities, endowed with

patience, of excellent vows, and pure in spirit, communicated unto him

the _mantras_ for restraining the weapons. "Do thou, 0 Rama, accept

Satyavat, and Sataykirti, and Dhrishta, and Rabhasa, and Pratiharatara,

and Paranmukha, and Avanmukha, and Lakshya, and Alakshya, and

Drihanabha, and Sunabha, Dacaksha, and Satavaktra, and Dacacirsha, and

Satodara, and Padranabha, and Mahanabha, and Indunabha, and Swanabha,

and Jyotisha, and Sakuna, and Nairashya, and Vimala, and Yaugandhara,

and Vindra, and the two Daityapramathanas, and Suchivahu, and Mahavahu,

and Nishkali, and Virucha, and Archimali, and Dhritimali, and Vrittiman,

and Ruchira, and Pitrya, and Saumansa, and Vidhuta, and Makara, and

Karavira, and Rati, and Dhana, and Dhanya, O Raghava, and Kamarupa, and

Kamaruchi,and Moha, and Avarana,and Jrimbhaka and Sarpanatha, and

Panthana, and Varuna,--these sons of Kricaswa, O Rama, effulgent, and

assuming shapes at will. And, good betide thee, O descendant of Raghu,

thou art worthy to receive these weapons." Thereupon, Kakutstha with a

heart overflowing with delight, said,--"So be it!" And those weapons

were furnished with celestial and shining persons, and endowed with

visible shapes, and capable of conferring happiness. And some of them

were like (live) coals; and some comparable unto smoke; and some were

like unto the Sun or the Moon. And with folded hands, they spake unto

Rama in honied accents,--O chief of men, here we are! Do thou command as

to what we are to do on thy behalf." Then the descendant of Raghu

answered, saying,--"Repair whithersoever ye will! Recurring to my

memory, do ye in time of need, render me assistance!" Thereupon paying

homage unto Rama, and having gone round him, they replied unto

Kakutstha,--"Be it so!" and returned whence they had come. And having

learnt all about those weapons, Raghava, while proceeding spake sweetly

unto that mighty ascetic, Vicwamitra,--"What is yonder wood hard by the

hill, appearing like clouds? Great is my curiosity. It is pleasing unto

the sight, and abounds in beasts, and is exceedingly romantic, and is

adorned with various birds singing sweetly. Now, O foremost of ascetics,

we have come out of a wilderness capable of making one's hair stand on

end. And from the pleasantness attaching to this place, I have come to a

conclusion. Tell me, O reverend sir, whose hermitage is this? where, O

eminent ascetic, is that hermitage where dwell those wicked-minded

wretches of impious deeds, given to slaughtering Brahmanas, who disturb

thy sacrifice? Where, O adorable one, is that spot, repairing unto

which, O Brahmana, I am to protect thy sacrificial rites, and to slay

the Rakshasas? All this, O foremost of ascetics, I desire to hear, O

lord."

SECTION XXIX.

Hearing those words of Rama of measureless prowess, vho had asked the

question, the highly energetic Vicwamitra answered, saying,--"Here, O

mighty-armed Rama, Vishnu of mighty asceticism worshipped of all the

deities, for years upon years, and hundreds of _Yugas_, dwelt for

carrying on his austerities and _Yoga_. This, O Rama, was formerly the

hermitage of the high-souled Vamana. And this is famed as Siddhacrama,

in consequence of that one of potent asceticism having attained fruition

there. And it came to pass that at this time Virochana's son, king Vali,

having vanquished the celestials with Indra and the Maruts, established

that dominion of his, famous in the three worlds. And that mighty chief

of the Asuras celebrated a sacrifice. And as Vali was performing that

sacrifice, the deities with Agni at their head, coming unto Vishnu

himself at this asylum, addressed him, saying.--"Virochana's son, Vali,

O Vishnu, is celebrating a sacrifice. Do thou, before the ceremoney is

finished, accomplish thy own end. He duly conferreth upon such as repair

unto him from various quarters all those things that they ask for. And

do thou thyself, O Vishuu, aided by thy power of illusion, assuming a

Dwarf-form, accomplish the welfare (of the celestials.)" In the

meantime, O Rama, the wonderful Kasyapa resembling fire in splendour,

and flaming in energy, having in company with, and with the assistance

of, the divine Aditi, O Rama, accomplished his vow, lasting for hundred

years, began to hymn the destroyer of Madhu ready to confer boons. "By

means of warm austerities, do I behold thee composed of penances, a mass

of mortifications, and endowed with a form and a soul of austerities.

And in thy person, O lord, do I behold this entire universe. And in Thee

without beginning, and incapable of being pointed out, do I take

refuge!" Thereupon exceedingly pleased, Hari spake unto Kacyapa, with

his sins purged off saying,--"Do thou mention the boon! Good betide

thee. Methinks thou deservest a boon." Hearing these words of his,

Marichi's son, Kacyapa, said,--"Aditi, the gods and I myself, crave of

thee this,--and, O bestower of boons, it behoveth thee well pleased to

confer on us this boon, O thou of excellent vows! Do thou, O sinless

one, become born as my son in Aditi, O adorable deity! Do thou become

the younger brother of Sakra, O destroyer of Asuras. It behoveth thee to

help the celestials afflicted with grief. And this place through thy

grace will attain the name of Siddhacrama. The work, O lord of the

celestials, hath been accomplished. Do thou now, O thou of the six

attributes, ascend from hence!" And accordingly Vishnu of mighty energy

took his birth in Aditi. And assuming the form of a dwarf, he presented

himself before Virochana's son. And then asking for as much earth as

could be covered by three footsteps, that one ever engaged in the

welfare of all creatures, with the object of compassing the good of all,

stood occupying the worlds. And having by his power restrained Vali,

that one of exceeding energy, again conferred the three worlds upon the

mighty Indra,--and made them subject to his control. Formerly he used to

dwell in this asylum capable of removing fatigue. And through reverence

for the Dwarf, I reside here. And this hermitage is infested by

Rakshasas disturbing rites. And, O most puissant of men, here thou

shouldst slay those ones of wicked ways. To-day, O Rama, will I repair

unto this supremely excellent Siddhacrama. And this asylum, child, is as

much thine as mine." Saying this, taking Rama and Lakshmana, the mighty

ascetic, experiencing exceeding delight, entered that asylum, and

appeared graceful, like the Moon emerged from mist in conjunction with

the Punarvasu stars. And beholding Vicwamitra, the ascetics inhabiting

Siddhacrama, suddenly rising in joy, worshipped that intelligent

one,--and extended unto the princes the rites of hospitality. And then

having reposed for while, those unreproved princes, the descendants of

Raghu, with clasped hands, addressed that foremost of ascetics,--"Be

thou even to-day initiated unto the ceremony. Good betide thee, O best

of ascetics! Let this Siddhacrama verily attain fruition,--and let thy

words be verified!" Thus addressed, that mighty saint of exceeding

energy, with his mind subdued, and senses under restraint, caused

himself to be initiated into the ceremony. And like unto the

Kumaras,[49] Rama and Lakshamana, having passed the night pleasantly,

rose in the morning; and having finished their morning worship, and with

purity and self-restraint recited the prime _mantras_, paid their

obeisance unto the sacrificial fire and the sacrificer, Vicwamitra, who

was seated.

[49] Skanda and Visakha.--T.

SECTION XXX.

Then those princes, repressors of foes, cognizant of place, and time,

and words, thus spake unto Kucika's son agreeably to time and place,

saying,--"O adorable one do thou tell us as to the time when we should

oppose those rangers of the night! Let not that hour pass away!" Upon

the two Kakutsthas' saying this, and finding them prompt for the

encounter, those ascetics well-pleased, fell to extolling the sons of

the king. "For six nights from to-day, ye should protect us. This

ascetic hath been initiated into the sacrifice, and must therefore,

observe taciturnity." Hearing these words of theirs, those illustrious

princes, renouncing sleep, began to guard the hermitage six days and

nights; and those heroic and mighty archers with their armours on

protected that best of ascetics and subduer of enemies. And when time

had thus gone by and the sixth day had arrived, Rama said unto Sumitra's

son,--"Being well equipped, be thou vigilant!" When Rama, manifesting

emotion, and being eager for encounter, had said this, the priests and

spiritual guides lit up the altar. And along with Vicwamitra and the

family priests, they lit up the altar furnished with Kuca, and Kaca, and

ladles, and faggots, and flowers. And as reciting _mantras_, they were

about to duly engage in that sacrifice, there arose a mighty and

dreadful uproar in the sky. And as in the rains, masses of clouds appear

enveloping the firmament,[50] the Rakshasas, displaying illusions in

that wise, began to rush onward. And Maricha and Suvahu together with

their followers coming in dreadful forms, began to shower down blood

upon the altar. And on seeing the altar deluged with gore, Rama suddenly

rushed forward, and beheld them in the sky. And suddenly seeing them

rushing in amain, the lotus-eyed Rama fixing his gaze at Lakshmana,

said,--"Behold, O Lakshmana, by means of a _Manava_ weapon, I shall,

without doubt, drive away the wicked, flesh-eating Rakshasas, even as

the wind driveth away clouds before it. Surely I cannot bring myself to

slay such as these." Saying this, that descendant of Raghu, Rama, in

vehemence fixing on his bow an exceedingly mighty and

gloriously-dazzling Manava weapon, discharged it in great wrath at

Maricha's chest. And wounded by that foremost of Manava weapons, Maricha

carried off a sheer hundred Yojanas, dropped in the midst of the ocean.

And finding Maricha senseless, and whirling, and afflicted by the might

of the weapon, and overcome, Rama addressed Lakshmana, saying,--"Behold,

O Lakshmana, this Manava weapon first used by Manu, depriving him of his

senses, hath carried him off,--and yet hath not taken his life! But

these shameless, wicked, and blood-drinking Rakshasas, addicted to

wrong-doing, these disturbers of sacrifices, will I slaughter." Having

said this, anon showing unto Lakshmana his lightness of hand, Raghu's

descendant took out a mighty Agneya weapon, and discharged it at the

breast of Suvahu. Thereat being pierced with that shaft, he fell down

upon the ground. Then taking a Vayavaya weapon, the illustrious and

exceedingly generous Raghava, bringing delight unto those ascetics, slew

the rest. And having destroyed all those Rakshasas disturbing

sacrifices, Raghu's descendant was honored by the saints, even as Indra

in days of yore, after having vanquished the Asuras. And when the

sacrifice had been completed, the mighty ascetic Vicwamitra, beholding

all sides cleared of Rakshasas, spake unto Kakutstha, saying,--"O

mighty-armed one, I have obtained my desire; and thou hast executed thy

preceptor's mandate. And, O illustrious hero, thou hast truly made this

a Siddhacrama." Having thus extolled Rama, he took Rama and Lakshmana,

to perform his evening devotions.

[50] The text reads, _gamanam avaryya_--obstructing passage. Evidently

the reading is vicious--it should run _gaganam

avaryya_--enveloping the firmament.--T.

SECTION XXXI.

Those heroes, Rama and Lakshmana, their interest secured, with glad

hearts passed that night there. And when the night had passed away and

the morning come, they together appeared before the saint, Vicwamitra,

and the rest. And having saluted that foremost of ascetics resembling

flaming fire, they of honied speech spake unto him words exceedingly

lofty.--"These servants of thine, O best of ascetics, have come before

thee. Do thou command, O chief of anchorets, what command of thine are

we to execute?" Thus addressed by them, the Maharshis with Vicwamitra at

their head spake unto Rama, saying,--"A highly meritorious sacrifice, O

foremost of men, is to be celebrated by Mithila's lord, Janaka. Thither

shall we repair. And thou, O great among men, must accompany us, and

there behold a wonderful jewel of a bow. And formerly this bow of

immeasurable energy, and dreadful, and exceedingly effulgent at the

sacrifice, had been conferred in court by the celestials (on king

Devarata). And neither gods nor Gandharbas, neither Asuras nor Rakshasas

nor men, can fix the string upon it. And desirous of being acquainted

with the prowess of this bow, many kings and princes came; but they in

spite of their mighty strength, failed in stringing it. There,

Kakutstha, thou wilt behold that bow belonging to the high-souled king

of Mithila,--as well as his exceedingly wonderful sacrifice. That rare

bow, O foremost of men, furnished with an excellent device for griping

it, had been solicited by Mithila's lord as the fruit of his sacrifice;

and the celestials conferred it upon him. And now, O descendant of

Raghu, in the residence of king, the bow is worshipped like a deity with

_aguru_, _dhupa_, and various other incenses." This having been said,

that foremost of ascetics, in company with Kakutstha and the saints,

departed. And on the eve of setting out, he addressed the sylvan

deities, saying,--"Luck! I will, with my desire obtained, go from forth

this Siddhacrama unto the Himavat mountain on the north of the Jahnavi."

Having said this, that tiger-like ascetic, Kucika's son, along with

other anchorets having asceticism for their wealth, set out in a

northerly direction. And as that best of ascetics proceeded, he was

followed by Brahmanas upholding the Veda, carrying the sacrificial

necessaries on an hundred cars. And birds and beasts dwelling in

Siddhacrama followed the high-souled Vicwamitra having asceticism for

wealth. And then followed by the body of devotees he dismissed the

birds. And having proceded a longway, when the sun was sloping down, the

ascetics rested on the banks of the Sona. And when the maker of day had

set, having bathed and offered oblations unto the fire, those ascetics

of immeasurable energy, placing Vicwamitra in their front, sat them

down. And Rama also together with Sumitra's son, having paid homage unto

those ascetics, sat him down before the intelligent Vicwamitra. Then

Rama of exceeding energy, influenced by curiosity, asked that foremost

of ascetics, Vicwamitra, having asceticism for his wealth, saying,--"O

worshipful one, what country is this, graced with luxuriant woods? I am

desirous of hearing this. Good betide thee, it behoveth thee to tell me

this truly." Thus addressed by Rama, that one of high austerities and

excellent vows began in the midst of the saints to describe the

oppulence of that region.

SECTION XXXN.

Once upon a time there was a mighty son of Brahma, of high austerities,

named Kuca. And he was cognizant of duty, and ever engaged in observing

vows and honoring good men. And that high-souled one begat on Vaidarbhi,

sprung from a respectable line, and endowed with all noble qualities,

four sons like unto himself, and possessed of extraordinary

prowess--Kucyamva, and Kucanabha, and Asurtarajas, and Vasu, resplendent

and breathing exhaustless spirits. And with the deisre of enhancing

Kshetrya merit, Kuca said unto his truthful and virtuous sons,--'Ye

sons! do ye engage in the task of governing,--and thereby acquire

immense merit.' Hearing Kuja's words, those four foremost of men and

best of sons addressed themselves to founding seats for their

government. And the highly energetic Kucamva founded the city of

Kaucamvi; and the righteous Kucanabha, the metropolis of Mahodaya; and

the magnanimous Asurtarajas, Dharmaranya; and king Vasu, Girivraja, best

of capitals. This city with these five mighty mountains shining around

(otherwise) called Vasumati belongs to the high-souled Vasu. And the

river known by the name of Sumagadhi flows through the Magadhas. And in

the midst of the five foremost of hills, it looks like a garland. And

this Magadhi, O Rama, belongs unto the high- souled Vasu, taking, O

Rama, an easterly course, and flowing through fertile fields furnished

with corn. And, O descendant of Raghu, the virtuous-souled Rajarshi

Kucanabha begat an hundred peerless daughters on Ghritachi. And it came

to pass that they endowed with youth, beautiful, and like unto the

lightning in the rainy season, decked in excellent ornaments, coming to

their garden, were merrily singing and dancing and playing on musical

instruments, O Raghava! And as they perfect in every limb, and

unparalleled on earth in beauty, and endowed with all qualities, and

furnished with youth and grace, were in the garden, like unto stars

embosomed among clouds, that life of all, the air, beheld them and

said,-- "I seek for ye: do ye become my wives. Do ye renounce this human

guise, and attain long lives. Youth verily is unstable, specially with

the human beings: do ye attaining unfading youth, become immortal:"

Hearing this speech of the Air of ever fresh energy, the damsels

ridiculing it, said,--"Thou rangest the hearts of all creatures, O

foremost of celestials, and we also know thy influence. Wherefore, then,

dost thou dishonor us? O foremost of celestials, we are the daughters of

Kucanabha, O divine one. And god as thou art, we can dislodge thee from

thy place; but we refrain from doing so, lest thereby we lose our

ascetic merit. May, O foolish one, that time never come, when

disregarding our truthful sire, we following our inclination, shall

resort to self choice. Our father verily is our lord and prime god. Of

him even shall we become the wives unto whom our father giveth us away."

At these words of theirs, that lord and adorable one, the Air,

exceedingly enraged, then entered into their bodies, and broke all their

limbs. Their bodies being thus broken by Air, those damsels, exceedingly

agitated and overwhelmed with shame, with tears in their eyes entered

the residence of the king. And finding his supremely beautiful and

favorite daughters with their limbs broken, and woe- begone, the king

bewildered, spake,--'Ye daughters, what is this? Who is it that thus

disregards virtue? By whom have ye all come by this crooked form? And

why demonstrating your grief, do ye not answer me?' Having said this,

the king heaved a deep sigh and became eager to hear all about it."

SECTION XXXIII.

Hearing those words of the intelligent Kucanabha, his hundred daughters

touching his feet with their heads, said, --'O king, that life of all,

the Air, was desirous of overcoming us, having recourse to an improper

way; nor did he regard morality.--We have a father, good betide thee;

and have no will of our own. Do thou ask our father about it, if he

consent conferring us on thee.--But that wicked wight did not listen to

our words; and as we were saying this, were we roughly handled by him.'

Hearing those words of theirs, the highly pious and puissant king

addressed his hundred beautiful daughters, saying,--'Ye have displayed a

signal example of that forgiveness which is fit to be followed by the

forbearing; and that ye have unanimously regarded the honor of my house,

also conduces to your praise. Alike to men and women, forbearance is an

ornament. And difficult it is for one to exercise that forbearance,

specially in respect of the celestials. And may every descendant of mine

possess forbearance like unto yours! Forbearance is charity; forbearance

is truth; forbearance, O daughters, is sacrifice; forbearance is fame;

forbearance is virtue,--yea,the universe is established in forbearance.

Then dismissing his daughters, the king endowed with the prowess of

celestials,and versed in counsel, began to consult with his counsellors

about the bestowal of his daughters in respect of time and place and

person and equality of lineage. And it came to pass that at this time an

ascetic named Chuli, highly effulgent, with his vital fluid under

control, and of pure practices, was performing Brahmya austerities. And

as the saint was engaged in austerities, good betide thee, Urmila's

daughter named Somada--a Gandharbi--ministered unto him. And in all

humility that virtuous one for a definite period was engaged in

ministering unto him. And thereat, her spiritual guide was gratified

with her. And, O descendant of Raghu, once he said unto her,--'I am

gratified good betide thee! What good shall I render thee? Thereupon,

concluding that the ascetic was gratified, the Gandharbi, cognizant of

words, exceedingly delighted, sweetly addressed that one versed in

speech,--'Thou art furnished with the Brahmya fire, art like Brahma

himself, and of mighty austerities. I desire of thee a righteous son

endowed with the Brahmya ascetic virtues. I am without a husband, good

betide thee, and I am no one's wife. Upon me who am thy servant, thou

shouldst confer such a son by help of Brahmya means.' Thereupon, well

pleased with her, the Brahmarshi Chulina conferred upon her an excellent

Brahmya mind-begotten son, named Brahmadatta. And that king,

Brahmadatta, founded the flourishing city of Kampilya,even as the

sovereign of the celestials founded the celestial regions. And, O

Kakutstha, the righteous king Kucanabha finally decided on conferring

his hundred daughters upon Brahmadatta. And inviting Brahmadatta that

highly energetic lord of earth, with a glad heart conferred his hundred

daughters upon him. And, O descendant of Raghu, king Brahmadatta

resembling the lord himself of the celestials, by turns received their

hands in marriage. And as soon as he touched them, the hundred daughters

were cured of their crookedness, and became free from anguish, and were

endowed with pre-eminent beauty, And upon beholding them delivered from

(the tyranny of) the Air, the monarch Kucanabha became exceedingly

delighted, and rejoiced again and again. And he dismissed the newly

married lord of earth, king Brahmadatta, in company with his consorts

and the priests. And the Gandharbi Somada rejoiced exceedingly at the

completion of the nuptials of her son; and embracing her

daughters-in-law again and again, and extolling her son, she expressed

the fulness of her joy."

SECTION XXXIV.

'And, O Raghava, when Brahmadatta was married, that sonless one,

(Kucanabha), with the intention of obtaining male offspring, took in

hand a son-conferring sacrifice. And when the sacrifice had commenced,

that son of Brahma, the exceedingly noble Kuca, spake unto king

Kucanabha, saying, 'O son, there will be born unto thee a virtuous son

like to thyself: thou wilt obtain even Gadhi,--and through him enduring

fame in this world.' Having said this unto king Kucanabha, Kuca, O Rama,

entering the welkin, went to the eternal regions of Brahma. Then after

sometime, an eminently virtuous son, named Gadhi, was born to the

intelligent Kucanabha. O Kakutstha, even that highly pious Gadhi is my

sire. And, O descendant of Raghu I, called Kaucika, am sprung from

Kuca's line. And, O Raghava, I had a sister of noble vows born before

me. And her name was Satyavati; and she was bestowed upon Richika. And

following her lord, she ascended heaven in her own proper person. And my

highly generous sister, Kauciki, hath finally assumed the form of a

mighty river. And in order to compass the welfare of all creatures, my

sister is now a noble and charming river of sacred waters, issuing from

the Himavat mountains. And thenceforth, out of affection for my sister,

Kauciki, I ever dwell happily in the vicinity of the Himavat, O Raghava.

And that virtuous Kauciki, Satyavati, as well established in religion as

truth, and chaste, and eminently pious, is now the foremost of streams.

And, O Rama it is only for the purpose of completing my sacrifice that

leaving her behind, I have come to Siddhacrama. And now by virtue of thy

energy, have I attained fruition. Now, O Rama, I have narrated unto thee

the circumstances connected with the history of my line and myself, as

also of this place, O mighty-armed one,--which thou hadst asked me to

relate. But, O Kakutstha, while I was speaking, half the night hath been

spent. Do thou now sleep, good betide thee,--so that thou mayst not feel

any difficulty while on the journey. The trees stand motionless, and the

beasts and birds are silent, and, O descendant of Raghu, all sides have

become enveloped in nocturnal gloom. The midnight is gradually passing

away; and the firmament thick-studded with stars resembling eyes, is

illumined up with their light. And that dispeller of darkness, the

mild-beaming moon, is rising, gladdening the hearts of all creatures

with his splendour. And night-ranging beings--terrible carnivorous

Yakshas and Rakshasas-- walk hither and thither." Having said this, the

mighty ascetic of exceeding energy paused. And those ascetics honoring

him, said,--"Excellent! Excellent! This line belonging to the Kucikas is

ever exalted and devoted to virtue, And those foremost of men sprung in

the Kuca race are high-souled and like unto Brahmarshis--and specially

thou, O illustrious Vicwamitra, art so. And that best of streams,

Kauciki, hath added lustre unto thy line." and the auspicious son of

Kucika having been extolled by those delighted ascetics--the foremost of

their order--slept, like unto the sun, when setting. And Rama too along

with Sumitra's son having in admiration praised that best of ascetics,

enjoyed the luxury of slumber.

SECTION XXXV.

Having in company with the ascetics passed the remainder of the night on

the banks of the Sona, Vicwamitra, when the day broke, spake,--"O Rama,

the night hath passed away, and the morn hath come. The hour for

performing the prior devotions hath arrived. Arise! arise! good betide

thee! Do thou prepare for going." Hearing these words of his, Rama,

having finished his morning devotions and rites, and ready for departure

said,--"This is the Sona, of excellent waters, fathomless, and studded

with islets. O Brahmana, by which way shall we cross?" Thus addressed by

Rama, Vicwamitra replied,--"Even this path hath been fixed upon by

me,--that, namely, which the Maharsais go." And having proceeded far,

when the day had been half spent they beheld that foremost of streams,

the Jahnavi, worshipped by ascetics. And having beheld that river

furnished with sacred waters, and frequented by swans and cranes, the

ascetics who accompanied Raghava were exceedingly delighted. And they

took up their quarters on the banks of the river. And then having bathed

and duly offered oblations of water unto the gods and the manes of their

ancestors, and performed Agnihotra[51] sacrifices, and partaken of

clarified butter like unto nectar, those high-souled and auspicious

ones, with glad hearts, sat down, surrounding Vicwamitra. And the

descendants of Raghu also sat down, occupying prominent places as

befitted their rank. Then Rama with a heart surcharged with cheerfulness

spake unto Vicwamitra, saying,--"O adorable one, I desire to hear how

the Ganga flowing in three directions and embracing the three worlds,

falls into the lord of streams and rivers." Influenced by Rama's speech,

the mighty ascetic Vicwamitra entered upon the history of the Ganga's

origin and progress, O Rama, that great mine of ore, Himavat is the

foremost of mountains. Unto him were born two daughters, unparalleled on

earth in loveliness. And, O Rama, their mother of dainty waist, the

amiable daughter of Meru, named Mena, was the beloved wife of

Himavat--she of whom was born Ganga the elder daughter of Himavat; and,

O Raghava, a second daughter was also born unto him, named Uma. And it

came to pass that once upon a time, the deities, with the view of

accomplishing some work appertaining to them as divine beings, in a body

besought that foremost of mountains for that river flowing in three

directions, Ganga. Thereupon, desirous of the welfare of the three

worlds, Himavat in obedience to duty, conferred upon them his daughter

flowing everywhere at will, and sanctifying all creatures. Thereat in

the interests of the three worlds, accepting her, those having the

welfare of the three worlds at heart, went away with Ganga, considering

themselves as having attained their desire. The other daughter of the

mountain, O descendant of Raghu, adopting a stern vow, began to carry on

austerities, having asceticism for her wealth. And that best of

mountains bestowed upon Rudra of unequalled form his daughter Uma,

furnished with fiery asceticism, and worshipped of the worlds. And

these, O Raghava, are the daughters of that king of mountains,

worshipped of all, _viz_., Ganga, the foremost of streams, and the

divine Uma. Now, O best of those endowed with motion, have I related

unto thee how that sin-destroying one flowing with her waters in three

diverse directions, first, O child, went to the firmament and then

ascended the celestial regions."

[51] Sacrifice with burnt offering--T.

SECTION XXXVI.

When the ascetic had spoken thus, both the heroes, Rama and Lakshmana,

saluting that first of anchorets, said,-- "O Brahmana, thou hast

delivered this noble narration fraught with morality. Now it behoves

thee to speak about the elder daughter of the mountain-king. Thou art

extensively conversant with everything relative to men or gods. Why is

it that that purifier of the worlds laveth three directions? And why is

that foremost of streams, Ganga, famous as wending in three ways? And, O

thou cognizant of morality, what are her performances in the three

worlds?" Thereat Vicwamitra having asceticism for his wealth, began to

relate unto Kakutstha that history in detail in the midst of the

ascetics. "In days of yore, O Rama, the blue-throated one of mighty

asceticism, having entered into matrimony, commenced upon knowing the

goddess. And as that intelligent blue-throated god, Mahadeva, was thus

engaged in sport, a devine hundred years passed away; and yet, O Rama,

chastiser of foes, no son was born of her. Thereat all the gods with the

Grand sire at their head became exceedingly anxious. "Who will be able

to bear the offspring of this union?" And thereupon the celestials

repairing unto Mahadeva, thus addressed him, saluting low,--'O god of

gods, O mighty deity, ever engaged in the welfare of all, it behoveth

thee to be propitious at the humble salutations of the celestials. The

worlds, O foremost of celestials, are incapable of bearing thy energy.

Therefore, for the welfare of the three worlds, do thou, being furnished

with Brahma asceticism, in company with the goddess practise

austerities, and rein in thy energy by thy native indomitableness. Do

thou preserve these worlds; for it becometh thee not to destroy all.'

Hearing the words of the deities, the great god of the worlds said unto

them,--'So be it!' And addressing them again he said,--'Ye gods, by my

own energy I will assisted by Uma bear my virile vigour,--therefore let

the creation find rest! But tell me, ye foremost of celestials, who will

sustain my potent virility rushing out from its receptacle?' Being thus

addressed, the gods answered him having the bull for his mark,--'The

earth will to-day bear thy vital flow.' Thus assured, the mighty lord of

the celestials let go his vital fluid; and thereat the earth containing

mountains and forests was overspread with the energy. Then the gods

spake unto the Fire, saying,--'Do thou in company with the Wind enter

into this fierce and mighty energy!' And when the Wind had entered into

it, it was developed into a white hill, and a forest of glossy reeds,

resembling fire or the Sun. And here sprang from Fire Kartikeya of

mighty energy. And there- upon the celestials and the saints, with

gratified hearts, began to pay enthusiastic adorations unto Uma aud

Siva. Then the Mountain's daughter, O Rama, addressed the celestials,

cursing them with eyes reddened in wrath,--'While in association with

Mahadeva for obtaining sons, I was broken in upon by ye,--for this, ye

shall not be able yourselves to beget offspring on your wives. And from

this day forth, your wives shall remain without issue.' Having thus

spokeu unto the celestials, she cursed the Earth also, saying,--'O

Earth, thou shalt have various forms, and many shall lord it over thee!

Nor, stained because of my ire, shalt thou experience the pleasure that

is felt on obtaining a son, O thou of wicked understanding, O thou that

dost not wish me a son!' Witnessing the gods thus distressed, the lord

of the celestials set out in the direction presided over by Varuna.[52]

And having repaired to the north side of that mountain,[53] Maheswara

along with the goddess became engaged in austerities on the peak

Himavatprabhava. I have now related unto thee, O Rama, the spread of the

Mountain's daughter, (Ganga). Do thou how together with Lakshmana listen

to the narration of Bhagirathi's potency."

[52] The West.--T.

[53] The Himalaya.--T.

SECTION XXXVII.

And on that celestial being engaged in austerities, the deities with

Indra and Agni at their head, desirous of gaining over the

generalissimo, appeared before the Grandsire. And, O Rama, the gods with

Agni at their head, bowing unto him, addressed that possessor of the six

attributes, the Grand-sire, saying,--'0 God, that adorable one who had

formerly consigned unto us the generalissimo, resorting to high

asceticism, is practising austerities with Uma. Do thou now, O thou

conversant with resources, so order as is advisable in the interests of

the worlds! Verily thou art our prime way.' Hearing the words of the

deities, the Grandsire of all creatures, consoling them with soft words,

spoke unto them, saying,--'Even as the Mountain's daughter hath said,

sons will not be born unto ye of your own wives. Her word is infallible

of a certainty: there is no doubt about it. This is the celestial

Ganga--she on whom Hutasana[54] will beget a son--the foe-subduing

generalissimo of the celestials. And the elder daughter of the Mountain

will consider that son as brought forth by Uma; and Uma also will,

without doubt, look upon him with regard.' Hearing these words of his, O

descendant of Raghu, the gods bowing unto the Grand-sire, paid him

homage. Then, O Rama, repairing unto the Kailaca mountain teeming with

metals, the deities commissioned Agni with the view of having a son

(born unto him.) 'Do thou, O god, accomplish this work of the deities! O

thou of mighty energy, do thou discharge thy energy into that daughter

of the mountain, Ganga.' Thereupon giving his promise unto the gods,

Pavaka[55] approached Ganga, saying,-- 'Do thou, O Goddess, bear an

embryo; for even this is the desire of the deities.' Hearing this

speech, she assumed a divine appearance. And beholding her mightiness,

Agni was shrunk up on all sides. And then Pavaka from all sides

discharged his energy into her,--and thereat all her streams became

surcharged with it, O descendant of Raghu. And unto him staying at the

head of all the deities, Ganga spoke, saying,--'O god, I am incapable of

sustaining this new- sprung energy of thine: I am burning with that

fire, and my consciousness fails me.' Thereupon that partaker of the

oblations offered unto the gods, said unto Ganga,--'Do thou bring forth

thy embryo on the side of this Himavat!' Hearing Agni's words, Ganga of

mighty energy cast her exceedingly effulgent embryo on her streams, O

sinless one. And as it came out of her, it wore the splendour of molten

gold; and in consequence of its fiery virtue, objects near and objects

far were converted into gold and silver of unsurpassed sheen,--while

those that were more distant were turned into copper and iron. And her

excreta were turned into lead. In this wise, various metals began to

increase on earth. And as soon as the embryo was brought forth, the

woods adjoining the mountain, being overspread with that energy, were

turned into gold. And from that day, O descendant of Raghu, gold of

effulgence like unto that of fire, became known as Jatarupa, O foremost

of men! And when the son was born, the deities with Indra and the Maruts

enjoined ipon the Kirtika stars to suckle him. 'Surely he shall be son

into us all'--concluding thus, they as soon as he was born, by turns

began to dispense milk unto him. Then the celestials called him

Kartikeya, saying,--'Without doubt, this son shall become famed over the

three worlds.' And hearing those words of theirs,the Kirtikas bathed the

offspring that had issued from her womb, flaming like fire, and with

auspicious marks. And, O Kakutstha, since Kartikeya had issued from

(Ganga's) womb, the celestials called that effulgent and mighty-armed

one, Skanda.[56] And then the teats of the Kritikas were filled with

milk; and thereupon assuming six mouths, he began to suck milk from the

teats of those six. And having drunk the milk, that lord although then

possessed of a tender frame, by virtue of his inborn prowess in one day

vanquished the Danava forces. And him possessed of mighty effulgence,

the celestials assembled with Agni as their leader sprinkled with water,

by way of installing him as their generalissimo. He who, O Kakutstha, on

the earth revereth Kartikeya, is blessed, and attaineth righteousness,

and being long-lived and obtaining sons and grand-sons, repaireth to the

regions of Skanda."

[54] Fire.--T.

[55] Fire.--T.

[56] _Skanna_ means _issuing from_.--T.

SECTION XXXVIII.

Having said those words unto Rama, composed of melodious letters,

Kaucika again spoke unto Kakutstha, saying, --"Formerly there was a

king--lord of Ayodhya named Sagara. And it came to pass that righteous

one, though eagerly wishing for children, was without issue. And

Vidharbha's daughter, O Rama, named Kecini, was the elder wife of

Sagara. And she was virtuous and truthful. And the second wife of Sagara

was called Sumati, who was the daughter of Arishtanemi and the sister of

Suparna.[57] And with those wives of his,that mighty king, coming to the

Himavat, began to practise austerities on the mountain Bhriguprasravana.

And when a full hundred years had been numbered, the ascetic that had

been adored by means of these austerities, Brighu, best of those endowed

with truth,conferred a boon upon Sagara, saying, --'O sinless one, thou

shalt obtain glorious offspring; and, O foremost of men, thou shalt

attain unparalleled renown among men. And, O child, one of thy consorts

shall bring forth a son who will perpetuate thy race; and the other give

birth to sixty thousand sons.' As that best of men was saying this,

those daughters of kings, exceedingly delighted, propitiating him,

addressed him with clasped hands, --'Who of us, O Brahmana, shall

produce a single son, and who many? This, O Brahmana, we wish to hear.

May thy word prove true!' Hearing this, the highly pious Bhrigu said

these pregnant words,--'Do ye unfold your minds. Who wishes for what

boon,--between a single perpetuator of the line, and innumerable sons,

possessed of mighty strength, and furnished with fame, and endowed with

high spirits?' Hearing the ascetic's words, O descendant of Raghu,

Kecini in the presence of the monarch chose, O Rama, a single son to

perpetuate the line; and Suparna's sister, Sumati, sixty thousand sons,

high spirited and furnished with fame. And then, O son of Raghu, having

gone round the saint and bowed down the head, the king went to his own

capital, accompanied by his consorts. And after a length of time, the

elder, Kecini, bore a son unto Sagara, known by the name of Asamanja.

And Sumati, O foremost of men, brought forth a gourd. And when it burst

open, out came from it sixty thousand sons. And the nurses fostered them

by keeping them in jars filled with clarified butter. And after a great

length of time, they attained to youth. And after a long lapse of time,

Sagara's sixty thousand sons attained to youth and beauty. And O

foremost of men,[58] the eldest son of Sagara, taking those children,

would, O descendant of Raghu, often cast them into the Sarayu, and in

mirth behold them sinking in the waters. Being thus evil-disposed, and

injuring honest folks, and engaged in doing wrong unto the citizens, he

was banished by his father from the city. And Asamanja had a son

possessed of prowess, named Ansuman. And he was beloved of all men and

fair-spoken towards every one.

"And, O foremost of men, it came to pass that after a long time had gone

by, that lord of earth Sagara made up his mind, saying,--'I will

sacrifice.' And having determined jpon it, that one versed in the Vedas

set about it, in company with his priests."

[57] Garura.--T.

[58] The text has _Narasresthas_, put for Asamanja. Evidently this is

an error. I make it a vocative.--T.

SECTION XXXIX.

When Vicwamitra had ended, hearing his words, Rama exceedingly pleased,

spoke unto that ascetic resembling flaming fire, saying,--"I am anxious

to hear in detail, good betide thee, how, O Brahmana, my ancestor

arranged for the sacrifice." Hearing those words of his, Vicwamitra,

smiling, eagerly spoke unto Kakutstha, saying,--"Do thou, O Rama,

hearken unto the story of the high-souled Sagara's sacrifice. Sankara's

father-in-law is the far-famed Himavat. And approaching each other, the

Himavat and the Vindhya beheld each other. And on the region lying

between them took place, O foremost of men, that sacrifice of Sagara's.

And that country, O best of men, is excellent as a sacrificial ground.

And, O Kakutstha, equipped with a powerful bow, that mighty car-warrior,

living under Sagara's sway, Ancumat, O child, followed the horse, for

the purpose of protecting it. And it came to pass that with the

intention of disturbing the sacrifice of that monarch, on a certain day

Vasava, assuming the form of a Rakshasi, stole away the sacrificial

horse.[59] And, O Kakutstha, on the horse of that high-souled one being

stolen, the priests said unto the king engaged in the ceremony,--'On

this auspicious day, hath the sacrificial horse been stolen by violence.

Do thou, O Kakutstha, slay him that steals the horse,--and bring it

back. Otherwise the sacrifice will be defective, bringing us misfortune.

Therefore, do thou, O king, act so, that the sacrifice may not be marred

with defects.' Hearing the words of the priests, the king addressed his

sixty thousand sons in the midst of his court, saying,--'Being, as this

great sacrifice is, presided over by eminently pious Brahmanas

sanctified by mantras, I do not, ye foremost of men, ye sons, see how

Rakshasas may find entrance into it. Therefore, repair ye, and seek for

the horse, ye sons. Good betide you! Do ye search the entire earth

engarlanded with oceans; and do ye search _Yoyana_ after _Yoyana_, ye

sons. And do ye delve the earth till ye light upon the horse, by my

command following the track of that stealer of the horse. I have been

initiated into this sacrifice with my grand-sons and priests.' And

thereat the mighty princes, enjoined by their father, breathing high

spirits, began to range the earth, O Rama. Then they each fell to

delving the bowels of the earth for the space of a _Yoyana_ in length

and breadth, with their hands resembling thunder-bolts in feel, and with

darts like unto thunder-bolts, and with gigantic ploughshares. And being

thus riven, the earth, O descendant of Raghu, began to send forth loud

cries.

O Raghava, O thou hard to repress, there arose an uproar from serpents,

and Asuras, and Rakshasas, and other creatures, that were being

slaughtered. And, O descendant of Raghu, they excavated the earth, O

Rama, for sixty thousand _Yoyanas_,--yea, as if they had intended to

reach the lowest depths underground. Thus, O foremost of kings, those

sons of the monarch dug all around Jamvudwipa, filled with mountains.

Thereat, the gods together with the Gandharbas, and Asuras, and

Pannagas, in trepidation appeared before the Grand-sire. And

propitiating that high-souled one, they with melancholy countenances and

in exceeding agitation, spoke these words unto the Grand-sire,--'O

adorable one, the entire earth is being excavated by the sons of Sagara;

and many are the high souled ones as well as the aquatic animals that

are being slain in consequence.--This one is the disturber of our

sacrifice, and by him hath the sacrificial horse been stolen,--saying

this, Sagara's sons are committing havoc upon all creatures."

[59] The Bengali edition reads this sloka differently.--T.

SECTION XL.

Hearing the speech of the celestials, that possessor of the six

attributes, the Grand-sire, spoke unto them exceedingly frightened and

deprived of their senses on beholding the prowess of Sagara's sons like

unto the Destroyer himself,--'This entire Earth belongeth unto the

intelligent Vasudeva, she being his consort. And that adorable one is

indeed her lord. And assuming the form of Kapila, he unceasingly

sustaineth the Earth. And the sons of king Sagara will be consumed by

the fire of his wrath. The pre-ordained excavation of the Earth, as well

as the destruction of Sagara's sons, had been foreseen by the

far-sighted.' Hearing the words of the Grand-sire, those repressors of

their foes, the three and thirty[60] celestials, being exceedingly

rejoiced, went back to their respective quarters. And as the sons of

Sagara were riving the Earth, there arose a mighty noise, like unto the

bursting of thunder. Then, having riven the entire Earth and ranged it

all around, the sons of Sagara together (returned to their father) and

spake unto him, saying --'By us hath the Earth been extensively

surveyed, and have powerful deities and Danavas, Rakshasas, Picachas,

Uragai and Pannagas been slain; and yet do we find neither the horse nor

the stealer thereof. What are we to do now? Good betide thee, do thou

consider it well.' Hearing those words of his sons, that foremost of

kings, getting into a wrath, said, O descendant of Raghu,--'Do ye yet

again, good betide ye, delve the earth, and having got at the stealer of

the horse, cease.' Receiving this mandate of their sire, the sixty-

thousand sons of the high-souled Sagara rushed towards the depths of the

earth. And as they were engaged in excavating, they beheld the elephant

of the quarter resembling a hill, named Virupaksha, holding the earth.

And, O son of Raghu, that mighty elephant, Virupaksha, held on his head

the entire earth with its mountains and forests. And, O Kakutstha, when

on sacred days the mighty elephant, from fatigue, shaketh his head, then

takes place the earthquake. Thereupon, O Rama, going round that mighty

elephant, and honoring him duly, they went on piercing the underearth.

And having pierced the East, they pierced the South,--and in the

Southern quarter also they beheld a mighty elephant--the high-souled

Mahapadma, resembling a huge hill, holding the earth on his head. And

thereat they marvelled greatly. And having gone round him, the sixty-

thousand sons of the high-souled Sagara began to penetrate into the

Western region. And in the Western quarter also those highly powerful

ones beheld the elephant of that quarter named Saumanasa, resembling a

mighty mountain. And having gone round him, and asked him as to his

welfare, they delving on, arrived at the Northern region. And on the

North likewise, O foremost of the Raghus, they beheld Bhadra, white as

snow, holding this earth on his goodly person. And having felt as well

as gone round him, those sixty thousand sons of Sagara went on

penetrating the depths of the earth. Then repairing to the famous North-

eastern region, Sagara's sons becoming enraged, began to dig the earth.

And there those high-souled, exceedingly powerful and vehement ones

beheld the eternal Vasudeva in the guise of Kapila. And there also,

experiencing exceeding delight, O descendant of Raghu, they found his

horse, browsing hard by. And knowing him to be the destroyer of the

sacrifice, they bearing spades, and ploughs, and innumerable trees and

crags, with eyes reddened with ire, furiously rushed against him,

exclaiming,--'Stay! Stay! And thou it is that hast stolen our

sacrificial horse. O thou of wicked understanding, know that thou hast

fallen into the hands of the sons of Sagara.' Hearing this speech of

theirs, Kapila, O descendant of Raghu, overwhelmed with rage uttered a

tremendous roar. And then, O Kakutstha, the sons of Sagara were reduced

to ashes by the high-souled and incomparable Kapila."

[60] The eight _Vasus_, eleven _Rudras_, twelve _Adityas_ and two

_Acwins_.--T

SECTION XLI.

Seeing the delay on the part of his sons, King Sagara, O son of Raghu,

addressed his grandson, flaming in his native energy, saying,--Thou art

heroic and accomplished and like unto thy uncles. Do thou enquire into

the circumstances that have befallen thy uncles, as also about the way

by which the horse hath escaped. And as there are stong and mighty

creatures inhabiting the Earth's interior, with the view of resisting

them, do thou take thy bow along with thy scimitar. And honoring those

that deserve to be honored and slaying such as disturb thee, do thou,

having attained thy end, come back, becoming the instrument for the

completion of my sacrifice.' Thus duly enjoined by the high-souled

Sagara, Ancumat endowed with fleet vigor, taking his bow as well as his

scimitar, set out. And commanded by the monarch, O best of men, he found

the underground way that had been carved out by those high-souled ones.

And he found an exceedingly powerful elephant belonging to the cardinal

point, worshipped by deities, and Danavas, and Rakshasas, and goblins,

and birds, and Uragas. And having gone round him, and asked him as to

his welfare, he enquired after his uncles and the stealer of the horse.

Hearing this, the mighty-minded elephant of that quarter answered--'O

son of Asamanja, having attained thy object, thou wilt speedily return

with the horse.' And hearing those words of his, Ancumat by turns duly

asked the same question of all the elephants belonging to the cardinal

points. And being honored by those guardians of the cardinal points,

knowing words as well as their application in regard to time, place, and

person, he was asked by them, saying,--'Do thou come with the horse!'

Hearing those words of theirs, that one of fleet vigor repaired unto the

spot where the sons of Sagara, his uncles, had been reduced to a heap of

ashes. And (arriving there), Asamanja's son, smitten with grief, and

being exceedingly afflicted at their destruction, bewailed in heaviness

of heart. And exercised by grief and sorrow, that foremost of men espied

there the sacrificial horse straying near. And desirous of offering

oblations of water unto those princes, that highly powerful one in need

of water, did not find any watery expanse in the neighbourhood. And it

came to pass, O Rama, that surveying wide, he descried the maternal

uncle unto the princes, Suparna, the lord of birds, resembling the Wind.

And thereupon Vinata's son possessed of mighty strength spoke unto him,

saying,--'Do not lament, O foremost of men. The destruction of these was

for the welfare of all. These highly powerful ones had been consumed by

the peerless Kapila,--therefore, thou ought not to offer water unto them

in consonance with social usuage. Ganga, O foremost of men, is the elder

daughter of Himavat. In her (streams) do thou perform the watery rites

of thy uncles, O mighty-armed one: let that purifier of the worlds lave

these, reduced to a heap of ashes. And on these ashes being watered by

Ganga, dear unto all, the sixty thousand sons of Sagara will repair unto

the celestial regions. Do thou, O highly pious one, go back, taking this

horse, O foremost of men; and do thou complete the sacrifice of thy

grand-father, O hero.' Hearing Suparna's speech, the exceedingly

powerful Ancumat of mighty asceticism speedily taking the horse,

retraced his steps. Then coming to the king who had been initiated into

the ceremony, he, O descendant of Raghu, faithfully communicated unto

him the words of Suparna, Hearing this sorrowful intelligence, the king

duly finished the sacrifice agreeably to the scriptures. And having seen

the completion of the sacrifice, that lord of earth entered his capital;

but the king could not see how to bring Ganga on earth. And without

being able to ascertain it, the mighty monarch after a long course of

time, and having reigned for thirty thousand years, ascended heaven."

SECTION XLII.

When Sagara had bowed unto the influence of Time, the subjects selected

the righteous Ancumat for their king. And, O descendant of Raghu,

Ancumat proved a great ruler. And his sbn, the celebrated Dilipa, was

also a great king. And, O Raghu's son, consigning unto Dilipa his

kingdom, Ancumat entered upon rigid austerities on the romantic summit

of the Himavat. And having for the space of thirty-two hundreds of

thousands years carried on austeries in the woods, that highly famous

one, crowned with the wealth of aceticism, attained the celestial

regions. And the exceedingly powerful Dilipa, hearing of the destruction

of his grand-fathers, was stricken with grief; yet he could not

ascertain his course about it. And he constantly thought as to how Ganga

could be brought down, how to perform their watery rites, and how to

deliver them. And as that pious one furnished with self- knowledge was

always meditating upon this, an eminently virtuous son was born unto him

named Bhagiratha. And performing numerous sacrifices, the mighty king

Dilipa reigned for thirty thousand years. And without having arrived at

any definite decision in regard to their deliverance, the king, O

puissant one, being attacked with an ailment, breathed his last. And

having sprinkled his son Bhagiratha in the way of installing him in the

kingdom, that prime of men, the king, by virtue of his own acts,

repaired to the region of Indra. And, O descendant of Raghu, that royal

saint Bhagiratha was possessed of righteousness, And being without

issue, and desiring to obtain it, the mighty monarch consigned his

kingdom and his subjects to the care of his counsellors, and engaged in

bringing down Ganga. And, O Raghu's descendant, restraining his senses,

and eating once a month, and surrounding himself with five fires, and

with arms upraised, he for a long lapse of time performed austerities at

Gokarna. And as he was performing his terrible austerities, a thousand

years rolled away. And thereat that possessor of the six attributes and

lord of all creatures, Brahma, was well-pleased with that high-souled

monarch. And presenting himself together with the celestials, the

Grand-sire thus spoke unto the high-souled Bhagiratha engaged in

austerities,--'0 Bhagiratha, O mighty monarch, pleased am I with thee, O

lord of men, on account of thy ardent austerities; do thou, O thou of

excellent vows, ask for the boon thou wouldst have.' Thereupon that

great car-warrior, the highly powerful and mighty-armed Bhagiratha, with

clasped hands, said unto the Grand-sire of all creatures,--'If, adorable

one, thou art pleased with me, if thou wouldst grant me the fruit of my

asceticism, may Sagara's sons receive water at my hands; and on the

ashes of those high-souled ones being laved by the waters of Ganga, may

my great-grand-fathers without fail repair unto heaven! And, O divine

one, I beseech thee, may our line never languish for want of offspring.

May, O God, this prime boon light upon Ikshwaku's race!' When the king

had said this, the Grand-sire addressed him these sweet and auspicious

words composed of melting letters,--'O mighty car-warrior Bhagiratha,

high is this thy aim. Be it so, good betide thee, thou enhancer of the

Ikshwaku line. This Haimavati Ganga, Himavat's elder daughter, even her

to hold, O king, do thou employ Hara; for Ganga's fall, O king, Earth

will not be able to sustain. And to hold her, O king, find I none save

the weilder of the Trident." Having thus addressed the monarch, and

greeted Ganga, the creator of the worlds repaired to heaven with the

celestials.

When that god of gods had gone away, Bhagiratha, O Rama, pressing the

earth with his thumb, spent a year in adoring Siva. And when the year

was complete, Uma's lord, Pacupati, worshipped of all the worlds, spake

unto the king, saying,--'O foremost of men, I am well-pleased with thee:

I will do what will be for thy welfare. I will hold the Mountain's

daughter on my head.' Then, O Rama, that one bowed unto by all

creatures, the elder daughter of Himavat, assuming an exceedingly mighty

shape, with irresistible impetus precipitated herself from the welkin

upon Siva's gracious head. And that divine one, Ganga, exceedingly

difficult to sustain, thought,--'I will enter the nether regions,

carrying off Sankara by my streams.' Knowing her proud intention, the

adorable Hara waxed wroth; and the three-eyed deity set his heart upon

enveloping her. And, O Rama, as that sacred one plunged upon Rudra's

holy head of tangled locks, resembling Himavat, she could by no means

reach the earth, despite all her endeavours; nor did she obtain egress

from under the matted locks. And she wandered there for many a year. And

finding Ganga in this plight, Bhagiratha became again engaged in high

austerities. And thereupon Siva, O descendant of Raghu, was exceedingly

gratified; and cast Ganga off in the direction of the Vindu lake. And as

she was let off, seven streams branched out from her. And the three

streams of the excellent Ganga of auspicious waters went in an easterly

direction; while the Suchakshu, the Sita, and that mighty river the

Sindhu flowed on the auspicious west. And the seventh followed

Bhagiratha's car. And that royal saint, the exceedingly puissant

Bhagiratha, mounted on a superb car, went before; and Ganga followed

him. And she descended from the welkin upon Sankara's head, thence

alighting upon the earth; and there her waters flowed with thundering

sounds. And earth looked beautiful with swarms of fallen and falling

fishes, and tortoises, and porpoises. And then celestials and saints and

Gandharbas, and Yakshas and Siddhas mounted on excellent elephants and

horses and cars resembling cities, looked on Ganga descending upon the

earth. And the celestials stationed on cars were struck with surprise;

and all creatures marvelled at the excellent descent of Ganga. And eager

to witness the spectacle, celestial hosts of immeasurable energy came

there. And in consequence of the celestials coming thither, and the

effulgence of their ornaments, the firmament free from clouds, shone as

if with an hundred suns. And the sky was graced with fast-fleeting

porposies and serpents and fishes resembling playing lightning; and the

welkin scattered with pale foam-flakes by thousands, appeared as if it

was scattered with autumnal clouds swarming with cranes. And the river

proceeded sometimes rapidly, and sometimes awry, and sometimes in

volumes, and sometimes sloping, and sometimes ascending, and sometimes

languidly; and sometimes water clashed with water; and sometimes

ascending an upland, it descended into a dell. And the pellucid and pure

water first descending upon Sankara's head, and thence on to the earth,

appeared exceedingly beautiful. And there the saints and the Gandharbas,

as well as the inhabitants of the earth, touched the sacred water

flowing from Bhaba's body. And those that had fallen from the sky unto

the earth in consequence of some curse or other, having bathed there,

and thereby having their sins washed and removed by that sanctifying

water, again ascended the sky and entered their respective regions. And

through the agency of that shining water, all beings, feeling delight,

rejoiced, and having bathed in Ganga, became cleansed from sin. And

stationed on an excellent car that mighty king, the royal saint

Bhagiratha, went first, and Ganga went at his back. And the gods, and

the saints, and the Daityas, and the Danavas, and the Rakshasas, and the

foremost of Gandharbas and Yakshas, and the Kinnaras, and the mighty

Uragas, and the Serpents, and the Apsaras, O Rama and the acquatic

animals in a body following Bhagiratha's car, with glad hearts went in

the wake of Ganga. And withersoever king Bhagiratha went, the famous

Ganga, foremost of streams, capable of destroying all sins, went. And

Ganga flooded the sacrificial ground of the high-souled Jahnu, of

wonderful deeds, as he was performing a sacrifice. Thereat, O Raghava,

reading her insolence, Jahnu, waxing wroth, drank up all her wonderful

waters. Thereupon, the deities, and the Gandharbas, and the saints,

struck with amazement, fell to worshipping that foremost of men, the

high-souled Jahnu and brought Ganga into the daughtership of that high

souled one. And that highly energetic lord, being propitiated, let Ganga

off through his ears. Therefore it is that Ganga goes by the name of

Jahnu's daughter Jahnavi. Then Ganga again began to follow Bhagiratha's

car. And having reached the ocean, that foremost of streams, with the

object of accomplishing his work, entered into the subterranean regions.

And having carefully brought Ganga, that royal saint, Bhagiratha, having

his senses bewildered beheld his grand-fathers reduced to ashes. And the

excellent waters of Ganga overflowed that heap of ashes; and thereupon,

O best of the Raghus, they, their sins purged, attained heaven."

SECTION XLIV.

When having arrived at the Ocean, the king wending in Ganges wake,

entered underneath the Earth, at that spot where those (sons of Sagara)

had been reduced to ashes. And, O Rama, on the ashes being washed by the

waters of Ganga, Brahma, the lord of all creatures thus spoke unto the

monarch,--'O most puissant of men, the sixty three thousand sons of the

high-souled Sagara have been delivered--and they have ascended heaven

like unto celestials themselves. And, O lord of earth, as long as the

waters of the ocean shall endure in the world, Sagara's sons shall

reside in heaven like unto celestials. And this Ganga shall become thy

eldest daughter; and she shall attain celebrity among all, being called

after thy name. And Ganga is called both Tripathaga and Bhagirathi. And

she is known as Tripathaga, in consequence of her proceeding in three

directions. Do thou now, O lord of men, here offer oblations of water

unto thy grand sires,--and thereby, O king, make good thy promise. And,

O king, that foremost of righteous ones, thy ancestor of exceeding

renown, had failed to atain his desire. And, O child, Ancumat likewise

unparalleled in the worlds in energy had failed in realising his

cherished promise of bringing down Ganga. And then again that royal

saint, crowned with qualities, of austerities like unto mine, ever

abiding by his Kshatriya duties, even Dilipa's self--thy exceedingly

puissant sire--O eminently righteous one--had failed in bringing down

Ganga according to his cherished resolve, O sinless one. And now, O

foremost of men, that promise having been fulfilled by thee, thou shalt

attain signal glory in the world by the common consent of all. And, O

vanquisher of thy foes, having brought about Ganga's descension, thou

shalt from this act of thine also attain the regions of Brahma. Do thou,

O best of men, lave thyself in these waters incapable of being rendered

worthless. O prime of men,--and thereby become purified, and attain

sanctity. And do thou perform the watery rites of thy grand-sires. May

luck be thine, I shall now repair to my own regions: do thou depart, O

king.' Having said this, the illustrious lord of the celestials-- the

Grand-sire of all creatures--went unto the celestial regions. And the

royal saint king Bhagiratha also of high fame having performed his

ablutions and purified himself, and duly and in proper order offered

oblations of water unto the sons of Sagara, entered his capital. And

attaining exceeding prosperity, that foremost of men ruled his kingdom;

and, O descendant of Raghu, having him as their sovereign, the people

rejoiced greatly; and with their griefs removed, and prosperity secured,

they lived in peace of mind. Thus, O Rama, have I detailed unto thee the

history of Ganga. Auspiciousness mayst thou obtain! Good betide thee,

the evening draweth nigh. He that reciteth this story conferring

prosperity, fame, long life, and heaven unto Vipras, Kshatriyas, and

others, attaineth the good graces of his ancestors and the celestials;

and, O Kakutstha, he that listeneth to the sacred history of Ganges

descent, conferring length of days, attaineth all his desires, and all

his sins are destroyed, and his life and fame increase.'

SECTION XLV.

Hearing the words of Vicwamitra, Raghava, together with Lakshmana, was

struck with amazement,--and spoke unto Vicwamitra, saying,--"O Brahmana,

wonderful is the story that thou hast recited unto us, _viz_; that of

Ganga's sacred descension and the replenishing of the Ocean. And, O

afflicter of foes, as we had been reflecting upon all this at length,

the night hath passed away as if it were a moment. And the live-long

night hath passed away as I in company with Sumitra's son, was pondering

over Vicwamitra's auspicious speech." Then in the morning which happened

to be bright, that subduer of his foes, Raghu's descendant, addressed

the ascetic Vicwamitra, who had finished his devotion,--"The auspicious

night is past,--and we shall (again) listen to thy wonderful narrations.

Let us now cross over this sacred stream--foremost of rivers--wending in

three ways. And learning that thou hast arrived at this place, the pious

ascetics have speedily come hither, and have also brought this barque

with a spacious carpet." Hearing those words of the high-souled Raghava,

Kaucika crossed over the crowds of ascetics; and on reaching the north

bank, he paid homage unto the saints. And when they had landed on the

banks of tlie Ganga, they beheld a city named Vicala. And thereupon

speedily that foremost of ascetics in company with Raghava, went towards

Vicala,--beautiful and elegant like unto the celestial regions. Then the

highly wise Rama, with folded hands, asked that mighty ascetic

Vicwamitra concerning the excellent city of Vicala,-"0 mighty ascetic,

what royal line resideth in yonder large city? I desire to hear this,

good betide thee; and great is my curiosity." Hearing those words of

Rama, that foremost of ascetics began to relate the history of Vicala,

saying,--"Do thou listen, O Rama, to what I had heard from Sakra

relating this history; and, O descendant of Raghu, do thou listen to all

that befell in this city. Formerly in the Krita age, O Rama, Diti's

highly powerful sons, as well as those of Aditi, possessed of prowess,

and virtuous and pious-- high-souled ones both--O foremost of men, fell

to reflecting,--'How can we become exempt from decrepitude and disease,

and immortal.' And as they reflected, it struck them,--'By churning the

ocean of milk, we must obtain ambrosia.' Then deciding upon churning

(the ocean), those ones of immeasurable energy making Vasuki the cord,

and the Mandara (hill), the stick, began to churn the deep. And after a

thousand years had gone by, the hoods (of the serpent) serving as the

churning cord, began to vomit virulent venom and to bite at the crags,

with their fangs. And thereat there came out powerful poison like unto

fire; and in consequence the entire universe with celestials, and

Asuras, and men, began to burn. And thereupon, intending to seek refuge,

they appeared before that mighty god, Sankara, or Pacupati, or

Rudra,--hymning him,--'Save us.' 'Save us.' When that master, the lord

of the celestials, was being thus addressed by the deities, there

appeared before them Hari bearing the conch and the discus. And smiling

Hari said unto the trident-bearing Rudra,--'O chief of the celestials,

since thou art the foremost of the gods, this that hath come out of the

ocean churned by the celestials, is thine. Remaining here, O lord, do

thou receive the first offering in the form of this poison.' Having said

this, that best of celestials vanished there. Witnessing the dismay of

the celestials, and hearing also the words of Sarngin, Siva took in that

dreadful poison as if it were nectar; and then leaving the deities, the

worshipful Hara went away. And then, O descendant of Raghu, as the

celestials resumed the churning, that foremost of hills serving as the

cord, entered the subterranean regions. Thereupon the gods and the

Gandharbas fell to extolling the slayer of Madhu, saying,--'Thou art the

way of all beings, of the celestials in especial. Do thou, O

mighty-armed one, protect us, and recover the mountain.' Having heard

this, Hrishikesa, or Hari, assuming the form of a tortoise, stood in the

sea, supporting the hill on his back; and that Soul of all, Kecava best

of male beings, taking hold of the top of the hill by his hand, began to

churn the deep, stationed in the midst of the celestials. And after a

thousand years had rolled on, arose a male being impregnated with the

Ayurveda,[61] of exceedingly righteous soul, called Dhanwantari, bearing

in his hands a stick, and a Kamandalu. And there arose also, from the

cream of the churning waters, those magnificent dames the shining

Apsaras. And, O foremost of men, as they had emerged from water, they

are called _Apsaras_.[62] And there sprang sixty _Kotis_ of shining

Apsaras. And, O Kakutstha, the female attendants of those are

numberless. And neither the deities nor the Danavas would accept

them,--and in consequence of this non-acceptance, they are known as

women belonging to all. And then, O Raghu's descendant, arose the

eminently pious daughter of Varuna, Varuni, who fell to looking for

acceptance. And Diti's sons, O Rama, did not accept the daughter of

Varuna,--and Aditi's sons, O hero, accepted that one of blameless limbs.

And hence Diti's sons go by the name of Asuras; and Aditi's by that of

Suras. And the celestials became exceeding glad, on having accepted

Varuni. And, O foremost of men, next arose Uchhaicrava--best of horses,

and also Kaustubha; and next, the excellent ambrosia. And,0 Rama,

tremendous was the carnage for the porsession thereof (ambrosia); and

Aditi's and Diti's sons fought together. And the Asuras assembled

together with the Rakshasas; and, O hero, mighty was the battle that was

fought, striking terror into the three worlds. And when a great havoc

had been committed, the highly powerful Vishnu, assuming a captivating

form speedily stole away the ambrosia. And those that came forward

before that best of male beings, Vishnu, knowing no deterioration, were

crushed in conflict by Vishnu in a different form. And in that

exceedingly dreadful battle between the sons of Diti and Aditi, those

heroic ones, _viz_., Aditi's heroic sons slaughtered those of Diti. And

having slaughtered the sons of Diti and regained his kingdom, Purandara,

happily began to rule the worlds, containing saints and Charanas."

[61] Science of Medicine.--T.

[62] Ap means water.--T.

SECTION XLVI.

And on those sons of her being slain, Diti afflicted with great grief,

thus addressed her husband, Maricha's son, Kacyapa,--'O adorable one,

thy high-souled sons have slain mine. I now wish for a son, who,

obtained through long austerities, will be able to slay Sakra. And I

will engage in austerities: it behoves thee to grant me such an

embryo,--such a slayer of Sakra it behoves thee to promise me.' Hearing

those words of hers, Maricha's son, Kacyapa of exceeding energy answered

the deeply aggrieved Diti, saying,--'Be it so.' Good betide thee, do

thou become pure, O ascetic. If thou remain pure, when a full thousand

years shall be complete, thou wilt give birth unto a son who will slay

Sakra in battle. And through me, thou wilt give birth to a son that will

destroy the three worlds.' Having said this, that highly energetic one

rubbed her person with his palm. And having rubbed her, he

said,--'Luck!' and then went away to carry on austerities. And when he

had gone, Diti, O foremost of men, becoming exceedingly delighted, went

unto Kucaplava[63] and began to practise rigid mortifications. And, O

foremost of men, as she was practising austerities, the thousand-eyed

deity most dutifully ministered unto her. And the thousand-eyed one

provided for her fire, and _Kusa_, and faggots, and water, and fruits,

and roots, and other things that she wanted. And at all times, Sakra

served Diti by rubbing her person, and removing her fatigue. And when

ten years only were wanting to complete the thousand years, Diti, O

descendant of Raghu, being exceedingly delighted, thus spoke unto the

thousand-eyed one,--'O best of those endowed with prowess, of me engaged

in austerities, ten years only remain (to complete the period.) And

after that time, good betide thee, thou wilt behold thy brother. I will,

O son, bind him unto thee in affection, whom I had besought for to

compass thy destruction,--so that, the fever of thy heart removed, thou

wilt with him enjoy the victory of the three worlds. On thy high-souled

sire having been besought by me, he, O foremost of celestials, granted

me the boon that after a thousand years, I shall obtain a son.' And it

came to pass that having said this, the sun being in his meridian, the

worshipful Diti with her feet placed at that part of the bed which

should contain her head, was overpowered by sleep. And thereupon seeing

her resting her feet at the place where she should place her head,--and

consequently unclean, Sakra was exceedingly delighted, and smiled. And,

O Rama, Purandara entered into her womb, and that highly self-controlled

one severed the embryo in seven parts. And the embryo being pierced by

the thunder-bolt of an hundred knots, cried at the top of its voice, and

thereat Diti awoke. 'Do not cry, do not cry,'--exclaimed Sakra: and even

while it was crying, the mighty-minded Vasava continued piercing it 'Do

not slay it; do not slay it,' said Diti. Thereupon, in consideration of

the honor of his mother, Sakra went out.

Then he with clasped palms accosted Diti, saying,--'O worshipful one,

thou didst sleep with thy feet placed where thy head should have lain,

and hast therefore become impure. And finding this opportunity, I

severed in seven pieces that would be slayer of mine in battle. Do thou,

O worshipful one excuse me.

[63] An asylum on the cast, otherwise called Beshalaksha.--T*

SECTION XLVII.

When the embryo had been sundered in seven, Diti exceedingly aggrieved

humbly spoke unto the irrepressible thousand-eyed deity, saying,--'By my

fault it is that the embryo hath been sundered in seven. O chief of the

celestials, herein thou art guilty of no transgression, O destroyer of

Vala, And since calamity hath befallen the embryo, I wish to do thee a

good turn. Let the seven parts become the guardians of the seven Maruts.

And, O son, let my sons having noble forms, becoming famous as Marutas

range the Vataskandha regions in heaven. And let one range Brahma's

regions, and another Indra's, and the highly illustrious third also

range around, being known as Divya Vayu.[64] And, O best of celestials,

by thy command, let the four remaining sons of mine known by the name

which thou hast mentioned, range about in appointed periods.' Hearing

her words, that destroyer of Vala; the thousand-eyed Purandara, with

clasped palms said,--'All this that thou hast said must come to pass;

there is no doubt about it. Good betide thee, thy sons endowed with

celestial forms, shall range about. And it hath been heard by us that

having thus ascertained in that hermitage, the mother and the son, O

Rama, went to heaven, their desire obtained. Even this, O Kakutstha, is

the place where formerly the mighty Indra sojourned, and where he

attended upon Diti of accomplished ascetic success. And, O most powerful

of men, Ikshwaku had an exceedingly righteous son born unto him of

Alamvusha, known by the name of Vicala. And here stood a palace, built

by him, called Vicala. And Vicala's son, O Rama, was the mighty

Hemachandra. And after Hemachandra comes the celebrated Suchandra. And,

O Rama, the son of Suchandra was Dhumraswa. And then was born Srinjaya,

son unto Dhumraswa. And Srinjaya's son was the powerful Sahadeva. And

Sahadeva's son was the pre-eminently pious Kucacwa. And Kucacwa's son

was the puissant Somadatta. And now, O Kakutstha, Somadatta's son the

effulgent and invincible and renowned Sumati resideth in this city. And

by the grace of Ikshwaku, all the sovereigns of Vicala are long-lived,

and high- souled, and puissant, and pious. And here will we happily

spend a night; and on the morning of the morrow thou wilt, O foremost of

men., behold Janaka.' And having heard that the illustrious Vicwamitra

had come, that best of kings, the effulgent Sumati, appeared before him.

And having paid Vicwamitra high homage together with his priests and

friends, and with clasped hands enquired after the former's welfare, he

addressed Vicwamitra, saying,-- "Blessed are we, and obliged are we,

whose domains, O ascetic, have been graced with thy presence. Surely

none is more blessed than I am."

[64] Etherial air.--T.

SECTION XLVIII.

Having met together, they enquired after each other's welfare. And then

Sumati spoke unto the mighty ascetic, saying,--"Good betide thee,

boasting of the prowess of celestials of elephantine or leonine gait,

heroic resembling tigers or bulls, possessed of expansive eyes like

lotus-petals, bearing scimitars and bows and quivers, like unto the

Acwinis in grace, endowed with youth, like unto celestials fancy-led,

descended from etherial regions to the earth beneath, whose sons, O

ascetic, are these boys, and what for have they come hither, and why

also is it that they journey on foot? And adoring all directions, like

unto the Sun or the Moon adorning the firmament, and resembling each

other in personal proportions, and expressions, and gestures, and

equipped with excellent weapons, and war-like, how have these paragons

cf men come into this impracticable way? I wish to hear all this related

truly." Having heard his words, Vicwamitra faithfully related all about

it. Hearing Vicwamitra's words, the king was extremely surprised and

having those sons of Dacaratha as his all-worthy guests, received with

becoming respect those highly powerful ones deserving of hospitality.

And meeting with such splendid reception from Sumati, those descendants

of Raghu spent there a night, and the next day set out for Mithila. And

beholding Janaka's beauteous city, the ascetics exclaiming,

--'Excellent, excellent' fell to admiring Mithila. And in a grove at

Mithila, Raghava saw an ancient, lonely, and romantic asylum, and asked

that foremost of ascetics, saying,--"What is this that looketh like an

asylum, though without any ascetics? I wish to hear, O worshipful one,

to whom this asylum belonged in time past." Hearing this speech

addressed by Raghu's descendant, that one versed in speech, the highly

energetic and mighty saint, Vicwamitra, answered,--"Ah! Do thou listen.

I will tell thee through the wrath of what high-souled one this

hermitage came to be cursed. O foremost of men, this excellent asylum

honored by ths celestials themselves, formerly belonged to the high-

souled Gautama. And here, O illustrious prince, in days of yore Gautama

in company with Ahalya carried on austerities for a long series of

years. And perceiving occasion, Sachi's lord, the thousand-eyed deity,

assuming the form of that ascetic thus addressed Ahalya,--'0 exceedingly

beautiful one, those bent upon sport, do not stay for the menstrual

season. And, O graceful one, I desire to enjoy thy company (on the

instant). Thereupon, out of curiosity, that one of perverse

understanding consented to the proposals of the chief of the celestials.

Then, having attained her object, she spoke unto that foremost of the

celestials, saying.--'O best of the immortals, I have obtained my

desire, --do thou speedily go from his place, O lord. Do thou, O lord of

the celestials, from a sense of repectibility preserve thyself and me

also.' Indra too smiling, said unto Ahalya,--'O thou of shapely hips,

pleased am I. Now I repair unto my own place.' Having known her thus,

Indra, Rama, exceedingly apprehensive of Gautama, then hurriedly sallied

out of the thatched cottage. Just at this time, Indra saw that mighty

ascetic Gautama entering--that foremost of anchorets, incapable of being

repressed by the deities and the Danavas, and equipped with ascetic

energy, having bathed in the waters of holy spots, and flaming like

fire, carrying faggots and _kusa_ grass. And seeing him, the countenance

of the lord of the celestials turned pale. And seeing the wicked

thousand-eyed deity in the guise of an ascetic, the well-behaved

anchoret fired with rage said,-- 'And since, O thou of wicked

understanding assuming my form, thou hast done this foul deed, thou

shalt lose thy scrotum.' And soon as the high-souled Gautama had said

this in ire, the scrotum of the thousand-eyed one dropped to the earth.

And having seen Sakra in this plight, he cursed his wife also,--'For a

thousand years thou shalt live here feeding upon air, without food,

tormented with repentance and thou shalt remain in this hermitage unseen

of any. And when the irrepressible son of Dacaratha Rama, shall come to

this deep wood, thou shalt be cleansed of thy sin. And, O wicked one,

ministering unto him the rites of hospitality, with a mind free from

ignorance and covetousness, thou shalt in thy own form with joy regain

my side.' Having said this to that wicked woman the highly energetic

Gautama of rigid austerities, forsaking this hermitage, began to carry

on penances on the romantic summit of the Himavat, inhabited by Siddhas

and Charanas."

SECTION XLIX.

"And having been deprived of his scrotum, Sakra with eyes tremulous with

fear, addressed the celestials with Agni at their head, as well as the

Siddhas and the Gandharbas and the Charanas, saying,--'I have

accomplished the work of the celestials by stirring the ire of the high-

souled Gautama, and thereby disturbing his austerities. And in doing so,

I have been deprived of my scrotum; and Ahalya also hath been put down.

And I have deprived him of his ascetic energy by causing him to utter a

mighty curse,--and, therefore, ye celestials, and saints, and Charanas,

ye should restore my scrotum unto me who have served the gods.' Hearing

Satakratu's[65] words, the deities along with the Maruts led by Agni,

presented themselves before the divine Pitris.[66] And then Agni

addressed the latter, saying,--'This ram is possessed of a scrotum;

while Sakra hath been deprived of his. Do ye taking the scrotum of the

ram furnish Sakra with it. And although deprived of the scrotum, the ram

will be able to grant consummate satisfaction unto ye. And on those that

will offer such a ram for your entertainment, ye will bestow undying and

profuse merit.' Hearing Agni's speech, the assembled Pitris, rooting up

the scrotum of the ram, joined it unto the person of the thousand-eyed

deity. Thence- forth, Kakutstha, the divine Pitris together feast upon

scrotumless rams, for their scrotum had been joined unto the person of

Indra. And thenceforth, O Raghava, Indra also through the high-souled

Gautama's ascetic energy, hath been bearing the scrotum of a ram.

Therefore, O highly powerful one, do thou enter the hermitage of that

pious one, and deliver the dignified and divinely fair Ahalya.' On

hearing Vicwamitra's words, Raghava in company with Lakshmana, placing

Vicwamitra in their front, entered the asylum; and they beheld that

magnificent dame flaming in ascetic energy; and incapable of being gazed

at too near even by the celestials and the Asuras; as if created by the

Deity to be the divinely charming Woman; like a flame hid in smoke; or

the brightness of the full moon clouded and dimmed in mist; or the solar

splendour incapable of being beheld on account of clouds. And by virtue

of Gautama's word, she had been incapable of being seen by any in the

three worlds, till the sight of Rama. And now the curse having come to

an end, she could be perceived by them. And the two descendants of Raghu

then took hold of her feet; but remembering Gautama's words, she on her

part took hold of theirs. And with a collected mind she gave them water

for their feet as well as _Arghya_, and extended unto them the rites of

hospitality. And the Kakutsthas accepted the homage thus rendered

according to the ordinance. And blossoms began to shower copiously to

the sounds of kettledrums; and the Gandharbas and the Apsaras began to

rejoice greatly. And exclaiming, 'Excellent, excellent,' the celestials

honored Ahalya, as with a person purified by penance, she again came

under Gautama's governance. And the highly energetic Gautama also happy

on his union with Ahalya, honored Rama highly, and that one of mighty

mortifications then became engaged in austerities. And having duly

received signal honors from the great ascetic Gautama, Rama set out for

Mithila.

[65] Lit. the performer of an hundred sacrifices, one of the

appellations of Indra.

[66] The ancestors.

SECTION L.

Then proceeding north-east Rama in company with Sumitra's son, placing

Vicwamitra at their head, appeared before the sacrificial ground. And

Rama and Lakshmana said unto that puissant ascetic,--"Great is the pomp

and splendour of the high-souled Janaka's sacrifice. And, O pious one,

many thousand of Brahmanas inhabiting various regions, and well-read in

the Vedas (have come to this sacrifice); and the abodes of ascetics are

thronged with hundreds of cars. Do thou, O Brahmana, arrange for some

place where we may put up." Hearing Rama's words, the mighty ascetic

Vicwamitra selected for their abode a well-watered spot free from bustle

and tumult. And hearing of Vicwamitra's arrival, the best of monarchs

without blame, placing the priests Satananda before him, as well as the

high-souled family priests, speedily taking the _arghya_, at once went

out in humble guise, and offered it unto Vicwamitra according to the

ordinance. Having accepted that homage of the high-souled Janaka, the

ascetic enquired after the king's welfare, and the uninterrupted

performance of his sacrifice. And the king together with his priests,

having enquired of the ascetics as to their welfare, cheerfully embraced

them all in a proper way. Then he with clasped hands, spoke unto that

foremost of anchorets, saying,--"O worshipful one, do thou along with

these eminent ascetics, take thy seat." Hearing Janaka's words, the

mighty ascetic sat him down. And the king also, in company with his

priests and counsellors sat down around in order of rank. And then the

monarch looking into Vicwamitra's face, said.--"To-day by the grace of

the gods, hath my sacrifice been crowned with success--to-day have I

reaped the fruit of my saciifice by beholding thy worshipful self.

Blessed and obliged am I whose sacrificial ground, O Brahmana, hath been

graced by thee along with these ascetics. Twelve days, O Brahmarshi,

have been fixed for the period of initiation by the sages. On the expiry

of that term, thou wilt, O Kaucika, behold the celestials come unto the

sacrifice for claiming their respective shares." Having said this, the

king with a cheerful countenance, with folded hands, again intently

asked that foremost of ascetics,-- "These youths, good betide thee, like

unto celestials in prowess, of the gait of lions or elephants, heroic,

and resembling tigers or bulls, of expansive eyes like unto

lotus-petals, bearing scimitars, quivers and bows, graceful like unto

the Acwins, endowed with youth, resembling immortals fancy-led from

heaven unto the earth--whose sons, O ascetic, are they and what for have

they come, and why again have they come afoot? And bearing excellent

arms, whose sons, O mighty anchoret, are these heroic ones, who grace

this place even as the sun and the moon do the welkin, and resemble each

other in bodily proportions, expression, and gestures; wearing

side-locks and of warlike mien? This I would hear truly related."

Hearing this speech of the high-souled Janaka, that ascetic of

immeasurable soul related all about Dacaratha's sons,--their sojourn in

Siddhacrama, and the slaughter there of the Rakshasas,their undaunted

journey, the sight of Vicala, the encounter with Ahalya and Gautama,

Rama's curiosity about the mighty bow, and visit there for beholding the

same. Having related all this unto the high-souled Janaka that one

endowed with exceeding energy, the mighty ascetic Vicwamitra, paused.

SECTION LI.

Hearing the narration of the intelligent Vicwamitra, Gautama's eldest

son, the exceedingly energetic Satatnanda of rigid austerities, highly

effulgent by virtue of his asceticism, with his down standing on end

wondered greatly at the sight of Rama. And seeing the king's sons seated

at their ease, he said unto that foremost of ascetics, Vicwamitra, -- "O

most powerful of anchorets, by thee was my illustrious mother, grown old

in asceticism, shown unto the king's son. Did my famous and exalted

mother entertain with the produce of the woods Rama worthy of every

one's homage? And, O highly energetic one, hath that old story relative

to my mother having been wronged by that celestial, been communicated

unto Rama? And, O Kaucika, good betide thee, hath my mother, in

consequence of beholding Rama, been united with my revered sire? And, O

son of Kucika, hath the highly energetic Rama come hither, after having

been rendered homage by my high- souled revered sire? And, O Kucika's

son, was my revered sire of quiescent soul, saluted by Rama when he

arrived there?" Hearing those words of his, the mighty ascetic

Vicwamitra, skilled in speech, replied unto Satananda, cognizant of

words, saying,--"O best of ascetics, nothing necessary was omitted by

me,--but everything hath been done. And the ascetic's wife hath been

united with him, even as Renuka with Bhrigu's son."[67] Hearing the

speech of the intelligent Vicwamitra, the exceedingly energetic

Satananda said unto Rama,--"Art thou well come, O chief of men? It is by

our luck that, O descendant of Raghu thou hast come unto us, headed by

the respected Maharshi Vicwamitra. This highly energetic Vicwamitra,

this Brahmarshi is of prowess measureless; and deeds inconceivable, by

virtue of his asceticism. Him thou knowest as the prime way. O Rama,

there existeth on this earth not one that is more fortunate than

thyself. Thy protector is even Kucika's descendant, by whom mighty

austerities have been performed. Do thou listen as I faithfully describe

unto thee the ascetic power of the high-souled Kaucika. Do thou listen

unto me relating this. This righteous one was for a long time a king,

subduing his enemies, cognizant of morality, acomplished, and intent

upon the welfare of his subjects. And there was a king named Kuca, the

son of Prajapati. And Kuca's son was the powerful and pious Kucanabha.

And Kucanabha's son was Gadhi. And Gadhi's son is the highly energetic

and mighty ascetic Vicwamitra who ruled the earth. And that king reigned

for thousands of years. And it came to pass that once with his four-fold

forces marshalled, he set out for ranging the earth. And the king went

on by turns ranging cities and kingdoms, rivers and mountains and

asylums. And at length that foremost of conquerers, the mighty

Vicwamitra, came upon Vasishtha's asylum furnished with various

blossoming plants and trees; abounding in animals; inhabited by Siddhas

and Charanas; graced by celestials and Danavas and Gandharbas and

Kinnaras; and filled with mild deer; frequented by the feathered tribes;

crowded with Brahmarshis; with Devarshis inhabiting it; aye teeming with

high-souled ones of accomplished ascetic success and resembling fire;

like another region of Brahma; graceful; and adorned on all sides with

high-soulded saints and Valakhilyas and Vaikhanasas resembling Brahma,

feeding on water or air, or living on withered leaves, or subsisting on

fruits and roots, and self- controlled, and free from faults, and of

vanquished senses, and engaged in reciting _mantras_ and performing

homas.

[67] Jamadagni, father of Parusurama.--T.

SECTION LII.

Upon seeing that foremost of those reciting _mantras_, the highly

powerful and heroic Vicwamitra, exceedingly delighted, bowed unto him in

humility. And having enquired as to the pleasantness of Vicwamitra's

journey, the high- souled and adorable Vasishtha ordered a seat for the

former. And on the intelligent Vicwamitra having been seated, that best

of ascetics properly entertained him with fruits and roots. And having

accepted Vasishtha's hospitality, that foremost of monarchs, the

exceedingly energetic Vicwamitra, then enquired of Vasishtha as to the

welfare of his asceticism, his _Agnihotras_, and his disciples, and his

trees. Thereupon Vasishtha communicated the welfare of all unto that

best of kings. Then Brahma's son, Vasishtha, of fierce austerities, the

best of those reciting mantras, asked Vicwamitra, seated at his ease,

saying,--'0 king, is it well with thee? And, O king, dost thou rule thy

subjects, pleasing them consistently with royal duties? And, O virtuous

one, are thy retainers maintained on salaries from the kingdom? Do they

abide by thy mandates? And, O destroyer of foes, hast thou vanquished

thy enemies? And, O repressor of foes, is it well with thee as to, O

most powerful of men, thy forces, exchequer, and friends, and, O sinless

one, sons and grand- sons?' Thereupon, the highly powerful king,

Vicwamitra, with humility communicated unto Vasishtha his complete

welfare. And having conversed for a long time, those virtuous ones,

experiencing exceeding joy, ministered unto each other's delight. Then,

O descendant of Raghu, after the conversation had ended, the adorable

Vasishtha, smiling, addressed Vicwamitra, saying,--'O highly powerful

one, I desire to properly entertain thee of immeasurable power, as well

as thy forces,--do thou, therefore, accept my hospitality. Do thou

receive the hospitality which I extend unto thee. O king, thou art the

foremost of guests, and art worthy of assiduous homage.' Being thus

addressed by Vasishtha, that mighty ascetic, king Vicwamitra,

said,--'Even by this word of thine relative to receiving me, hast thou

in fact done so. And, O worshipful one, even with the fruits and roots

that are in thy asylum, with the water for washing my feet, and

sipping,--yea, with the sight of thy revered self, have I been, O

profoundly wise one, excellently entertained by thee, who art thyself

worthy of homage. I bow unto thee. I will go now. Do thou regard me with

a friendly eye.' As the king was speaking thus, the righteous-souled and

generous Vasishtlia again and again pressed him to accept his

hospitality. Then Gadhi's son answered Vasishtha, --'Very well. O potent

ascetic,--let that be which findeth favor in thy sight.' This having

been said by him, Vasishtha, the best of those reciting _mantras_,

joyfully called his sacrificial dappled cow, whose sins had been washed

away,--'O Savala! do thou come soon; and hear my words. I intend to

entertain this royal saint together with his forces. Do thou enable me

to entertain him, by yeilding excellent viands. And, O divine one, O

thou that conferrest everything that is desired, do thou grant everyone

whatever he asketh among edibles impregnated with the six tastes. And do

thou, O Savala, speedily create sapid viands to be chewed, sucked,

licked or drunk'."

SECTION LIII.

Thus addressed by Vasishtha, that bestower of all that was desired,

Savala, O destroyer of thy foes, brought forth everything that was

desired by everyone. And she produced sugarcanes, and honey, and fried

rice, and excellent _Maireyas_,[68] and costly drinks,and various

viands, and heaps of warm rice resembling hills, and other kinds of

edibles, and soups, and _Dadhikulyas_,[69] together with silver plates

by thousands filled with meats of diverse tastes. And, O Rama, that army

of Vicwamitra consisting of cheerful and stout men being superbly

entertained by Vasishtha, became exceedingly gratified. And the royal

saint, Vicwamitra himself, together with the priests and Brahmanas and

the inmates of the inner apartment, was also heartily filled. And being

hospitably entertained with his courtiers and counsellors and retainers,

he, exceedingly delighted, spoke unto Vasishtha, saying, --'Received and

excellently entertained have I been by thee,0 Brahmana, who thyself art

worthy of being honored. Do thou, O thou conversant with speech, listen

to me. I will tell thee a word. Do thou bestow on me Savala for an

hundred thousand kine. O worshipful one, varily this one is a jewel; and

as it is the function of kings to acquire jewels, do thou confer on me

Savala; for, O twice-born one, this one by right belongs unto me.' Thus

addressed by Vicwamitra the righteous and adorable Vasishtha--best of

ascetics--replied unto that lord of earth,--'O king, neither for an

hundred thousand nor for an hundred _koti_ of kine, nor yet for heaps of

silver, will I part with Savala. O subduer of enemies, this one deserves

not to be separated from my side. Even like unto the fame of the mighty,

this Savala is ever joined with me. My oblations to the gods and the

Pitris as well as my subsistence itself are established even in her. And

my _Agnihotras_,[70] _Vali_,[71] and _Homa_[72] depend uper her; and, O

royal saint, my _Svahakaras_ and _Vashatkaras_[73] as well as my various

lore depend upon her. All this is so: there is no doubt about it. Verily

she is my all; and in her do I find my delight. And many are the

reasons, O king, why I cannot give unto thee Savala.' Thus addressed by

Vasishtha, that one versed in speech, Vicwamitra, eagerly rejoined,-- 'I

shall confer upon thee fourteen thousand elephants decked in gold chains

and gold neck-ornaments and hooks; and I will confer upon thee eight

hundred golden cars furnished with bells and each yoked with four white

horses; and, O thou of auspicious vows, I will confer upon thee one

thousand and ten high-mettled horses of noble breeds; and I will confer

upon thee a _koti_ of youthful and variegated kine,--do thou grant unto

me Savala. And as much of gems and gold, O best of regenerate ones, as

thou wilt ask for, shall I bestow upon thee: do thou grant me Savala.'

Thus besought by the intelligent Vicwamitra, that adorable one replied,

saying,--'O king, Savala I will not by any means give. This is verily my

jewel: this is verily my riches: this is verily my all: this is verily

my subsistence. And this is my _Darsa_[74] and this my _Paurnamasa_,[75]

and this my various sacrifices with _dakshinas_;[76] and, O king, this

my various rites. This, O king, is without doubt, the root of all my

rites. And what need of dilating? This one bestowing everything that is

desired will I not part with."'

[68] A kind of wine prepared from molasses.--T.

[69] A preparation of milk and rice.--T.

[70] Maintainance of the perpetual fire.--T.

[71] Offerings to the spirits of air.--T.

[72] Burnt offerings.--T.

[73] Sacrifices performed with the exclamation of _Swaha_ and _Vashat_

respectively.-- T.

[74] Bi-monthly sacrifice, performed at change of the moon by persons

maintaining a perpetual fire.--T.

[75] A ceremony performed at the full of the moon by persons

maintaining a perpetual fire.--T.

[76] Gifts to Brahmanas on occasions of sacrifice.--T.

SECTION LIV.

"When the ascetic Vasishtha would not part with the cow of plenty then

Vicwamitra, O Rama, forced Savala away. And, O Rama, carried away by

that high- souled king, Savala, stricken with grief and afflicted with

sorrow, bethought herself, weeping,--'Have I been forsaken by the

high-souled Vasistha that the royal retainers carry me off thus

aggrieved? What wrong have I done unto that mighty ascetic of

concentrated spirit, that, knowing me to be faultless, that righteous

one leaveth her that was devoted unto his service?' Revolving this in

her mind and sighing again and again, she darted unto where the pre-

eminently energetic Vasishtha was; and defeating those servants (of the

king), she with the speed of the wind, appeared at the feet of that

high-souled one. And weeping Savala having the voice of clouds, standing

before Vasishtha, spoke in distressful accents,--'O Brahma's son,

wherefore have I been forsaken by thee,--that the servants of the king

were carrying me from off thy presence?' Thus addressed the Brahmarshi

said these words unto that one aggrieved,and of heart afflicted with

sorrow, and like unto a sister,--'0 Savala, not that I forsake thee; nor

hast thou done me any wrong. But this mighty king proud of his prowess

hath been carrying thee away. Surely, my strength is not equal to his.

More specially, he is a king,a powerful king,--more particularly,this

day he should not be slain by me (inasmuch as he is my guest): he is a

Kshatriya and lord of earth. And he is foremost in might by virtue of

possessing this entire Akshauhtni abounding in elephants and horses and

cars and standards, and pennons on elephants.' Thus addressed by

Vasishtha, that one cognizant of words humbly said in reply unto that

Brahmarshi of incomparable power,--'The might of the Kshatriyas is not

great,--the Brahmanas are more mighty than they. O Brahmana, superhuman

is the power of the Brahmanas, excelling that of the Kshatriyas. Thy

power is immeasurable; and the exceedingly energetic Vicwamitra is not

as powerful as thyself. Thy energy is unequalled. O highly energetic

one, do thou command me bursting with Brahma forces: the pride, power

and endeavours of that wicked one will I bring down.' Thus accosted by

her, the highly famous Vasishtha, O Rama, said,--'Create thou forces

capable of crushing the forces of the enemy.' Hearing those words of

his, Suravi created (an army). And, O king, Pahlavas by hundreds brought

into being by her lowing, begin even in Vicwamitra's sight to commit

havoc upon his forces. Thereat, exceedingly angered, with eyes expanded

in ire, that king commenced to slay the Pahlavas with various weapons.

And beholding the Pahlavas by hundreds afflicted by Vicwamitra, she

again created grim-visaged Sakas mixed with Yavanas. And the field

became thronged with the Sakas mixed with Yavanas, of dazzling

splendour,exceedingly fierce resembling golden filaments, bearing sharp

scimitars and adzes, and clad in yellow apparel. And that entire host

(of Vicwamitra) was being consumed by them like unto flaming fires. Then

the exceedingly powerful Vicwamitra hurled weapons at them; and with

these the Yavanas, Kamvoyas and Varvaras[77] became sore afflicted."

[77] Barbarians.--T.

SECTION LV.

"And beholding them sore harassed, and overwhelmed by Vicwamitra's

weapons, Vasishtha directed (Savali) saying,--'O cow of plenty, do thou

create (fresh troops), through thy _Yoga_ power.' And from her roar,

there came into being Kamvojas, resembling the Sun. And from her udders

sprang Varvaras, arms in hand; and from her mysterious parts, Yavanas;

from her anus, Sakas; and from the pores of her skin, those

barbarians,--Haritas and Kiratas. And, O descendant of Raghu, anon

Vicwamitra's entire host consisting of foot, and elephant, and horse,

and car, was exterminated by them. And seeing the army annihilated by

the high- souled Vasishtha, the hundred sons of Vicwamitra, equipped

with various weapons, rushed in high ire against that best of

_mantra_-reciting ones. Thereupon, uttering a roar, that mighty ascetic

consumed them quite. And in a moment, Vicwamitra's sons together with

horse and car and foot were reduced to ashes by the high-souled

Vasishtha. And witnessing them all destroyed, together with the army,

the illustrious Vicwamitra, covered with shame, became plunged in

thought; and like unto a tideless ocean or a fangless snake, he

instantly became shorn of his effulgence, like unto the sun overwhelmed

by Rahu.[78] And deprived of his forces and sons, he appeared like a

bird bereft of its wings; and losing his entire army and with it the

high spirits that it had inspired him with, his heart died within him.

Then entrusting one of his (remaining) sons with the sovereignty,

saying,--'Do thou rule the earth agreeably to the duties of the

Kshatriya,' he went into the forest. And repairing to the side of the

Himavat inhabited by Kinnaras and Serpents, that one of mighty

asceticism began to perform austerities with the view of propitiating

Mahadeva. And on a certain occasion that lord of the celestials,

Vrishadwaja,[79] intending to confer a boon, appeared before the mighty

ascetic Vicwamitra,--'What for, O king, art thou performing penance? Do

thou unfold what thou hast to say. I am for conferring a boon: do thou

express what boon thou wouldst obtain.' Thus addressed by that god, that

performer of mighty austerities, Vicwamitra, bowing down unto him,

addressed him, saying,--'If, O mighty god, thou art pleased (with me),

do thou confer upon me the science of archery with all its mysteries and

_mantras_, as well as its virtues of helping from far and near. And, O

sinless one, may all those weapons that are with the celestials and the

_Danavas_ and the _Maharshis_ and the Gandharbas and the Yakshas, and

the Rakshas, shine on me! May this my desire be granted me through thy

grace, O god of gods! There- upon, saying,--'Be it so'--the lord of the

celestials vanished. And obtaining the arms from the lord of the

celestials, the mighty Vicwamitra, naturally haughty became swelled with

insolence. And surcharged with energy, like unto the sea during the

equinox, he considered, O Rama, as if that foremost of saints,

Vasishtha, was already slain. And repairing to Vasishtha's asylum, the

king began to discharge weapons, capable of burning down the hermitage.

And beholding those weapons discharged by the intelligent Vicwamitra,

the ascetics, overtaken by fear, by hundreds began to fly. And

Vasishtha's disciples as well as the animals and birds inhabiting there,

fled in all directions by thousands. And for a time the hermitage of the

high-souled Vasishtha was bare of living beings, and still like unto a

wilderness, though Vasishtha cried again and again,--'Do not fear.

To-day will I slay Gadhi's son, even as the sun (destroys) mist.' Having

said this,that best of _mantra_-reciting ones, Vasishtha, in high wrath,

addressed Vicwamitra, saying,--'Since, O fool, thou hast destroyed this

hermitage that had been prospering for a long time, thou of execrable

ways shalt not live long.' Saying this, he, transported with wrath, and

like unto the smoking flame at universal dissolution, speedily upraised

a staff resembling another mace of Yama itself."

[78] A Daitya with the tail of a dragon, whose head was severed from

his body by Vishnu; but being immortal, the head and tail retained

their separate existence, and being transfered to the stellar

sphere, became the author of eclipses.--T.

[79] An appellation of Siva; meaning, who hath the bull for his

vehicle.--T.

SECTION LVI.

Thus addressed by Vasishtha, the mighty Vicwamitra, aiming a fiery

weapon, said,--'Stay! Stay!' The worshipful Vasishtha also on his part,

raising a Brahma staff resembling another staff of Kala, exclaimed in

wrath,--'Wretch of a Kshatriya! here am I,--do thou display the might

thou ait master of. To-day, O Gadhi's son, will I humble thy pride of

arms. Thou disgrace of thy race, where is thy Kshatriya might, and where

my high Brahma energy? Do thou behold my superhuman Brahma energy.' And

even as water allayeth the fierceness of a flame, the Brahma staff

quenched the energy of the powerful fiery weapon discharged by Gadhi's

son. Then Gadhi's son, waxing wroth, discharged Varuna and Raudra and

Aindra and Pasupata and Aishika weapons. And, Manava, and Mohana, and

Gandharba, and Swapana, and Jrimbhana, and Mohana, and Santapana, and

Vilapana, and Soshana, and DSruna, and Vajra hard to baffle, and

Brahmapaca, and Kalapaca and Varunapaca, and Pinaka (favorite of Siva),

and the two _Asanis_, wet and dry, and the Danda weapon, and Paicacha,

ani the Krauncha weapon, and Dharmachakra, and Kalachakra, and

Vishuchakra and Vayavya, and Mathana, and the Haraciras weapon, and the

twin Saktis, hurled he, and Kankala, and Mushala, and the mighty weapon

Vidyadhara, and the terrible Kala weapon, and the dreadful Trisula

weapon, and Kapala, and Kankana,--all these weapons hurled he

(Vicwamitra), at that best of _mantra_-reciting ones, O descendant of

Raghu. And it was wonderful to behold. But Brahma's son baffled all

those by means of his staff. And on those (weapons) being resisted, the

son of Gadhi hurled a Brahma weapon. And on that weapon being

discharged, the deities with Agni at their head, and the Devarshis, and

the Gandharbas, and the mighty Serpents, became afflicted with fear. And

on that Brahma weapon being discharged, all the three worlds became

exceedingly alarmed. And, O Raghu's descendant, Vasishtha by virtue of

his Brahma energy completely baffled that terrible Brahma weapon. And

when the high-souled Vasishtha had baffled the Brahma weapon, his form

became fierce and terrible, capable of striking terror into the three

worlds. And from the pores of his body, resembling a smoking flame,

darted out scintillations of fire. And resembling another staff of Yama,

the Brahma staff raised by Vasishtha's arm flamed like unto the

smokeless fire at the universal dissolution. Then the ascetics in a body

fell to eulogizing that best of _mantra_-reciting ones, Vasishtha,

saying,-- 'Thy might, O Brahmana, is infallible. Do thou rein in (the

Brahma) energy, by thy own. O Brahmana, Vicwamitra of mighty strergth

hath been subdued by thee. Infallible is thy extraordinary might. Let

the creatures now be relieved from their distress.' Thus addressed, that

highly energetic one of rigid austerities, became pacified. And

Vicwamitra, being put down, heaving a sigh, said,--'Fie upon the

Kshatriya might: the strength begot of Brahma energy, is might indeed.

By one Brahma staff hath all my weapons been put to the rout. Beholding

this, I with a placid mind and senses will engage in mighty

austerities,--which shall earn for me Brahmanahood."

SECTION LVII.

"Then with his heart burning, in consequence of the remembrance of his

humiliation, and having made enemies with that high-souled one,

Vicwamitra of mighty asceticism sighing, and sighing, went towards the

south, in company with his queen, and became engaged in dreadful

austerities, O Raghava. And subsisting on fruits and roots, and

restraining his senses, he performed the most rigid austerities. And

four sons engaged in observing truth and duty-- Havishpanda,

Madhushpanda, Drihanetra, and Maharatha[80] were born unto him. And when

a thousand years had been completed, the Grand-sire of all, Brahma,

addressed the ascetic, Vicwamitra in sweet words , saying,--'O son of

Kucika, the regions of the Rajarshis have been won by thee through thy

austerities. And on account of this thy asceticism, we recognize thee as

a Rajarshi.' Having said this, the highly energetic prime Lord of all

creature went to the celestial regions in company with the celestials.

Hearing this, Vicwamitra hanging down his head from shame and possessed

by a mighty sorrow, said, in piteous accents, --'I have performed rigid

austerities,--yet the deities and the saints recognise me only as a

Rajarshi. I do not consider the fruit of my asceticism as gained.'

Ascertaining this in his mind, that righteous and highly composed one of

high austerities, O Kakuststha, again engaged in penances. And, O

Raghava, it came to pass that at this time, that enhancer of Ikshwaku's

line, the celebrated and truthful Trisanku of subdued sense made up his

mind, saying,--'I will perform a sacrifice, and in body win the prime

way of the celestials.' And summoning Vasishtha, he unfolded his mind

into him. And on the high-souled Vasishtha saying,--'I am incapable of

doing this,' and disregarded by the latter, the King went towards the

southern quarter. And with the view of securing success to his

endeavours, the king repaired where Vasishtha's sons had for a long time

been performing austerities. And the highly energetic Trisanku saw the

hundred exceedingly effulgent sons of Vasishtha engaged in austerities

with fixed faculties. And approaching all those high-souled sons of his

spiritual guide, and paying them reverence he, hanging down his head

from shame, with clasped hands, addressed those mighty spirits, saying

--'I seek protection of ye; and I take refuge in ye capable of

conferring it. Disregarded have I been, good betide ye, by the

high-souled Vasishtha. I have set my heart upon celebrating a mighty

sacrifice: it behoveth ye to command me. And, with the view of

propitiating ye, I, lowly bowing down my head, beseech the sons of my

spiritual guide,--Brahmanas ever staying by asceticism,--do ye with

collected minds officiate in this sacrifice, so that success may be

secured unto me; and that in body I may attain the regions of the

celestials. Disregarded by the ascetic Vasishtha, other way find I none,

ye anchorets, except the sons of my spiritual guide. To the Ikshwakus,

their preceptor is their prime way. Therefore after him (Vasishtha),

even ye are the objects of my adoration.

[80] Some texts have _Mahodara_.--T.

SECTION LVIII.

"Hearing Trisanku's speech, the hundred sons of the saint, O Rama,

excited by wrath, said these words unto the king,--'Disregarded hast

thou been, O thou of perverse understanding, by our truth-telling

sire,--why, then, having passed him by, do thou seek for others' help?

To the Ikshwakus, their spiritual guide is their prime way; nor art thou

capable of setting at naught the words of that truth- telling one. That

worshipful saint said, that he was incapable (of accomplishing

this),--how can we then undertake that sacrifice? Thou art ignorant, O

foremost of men. Do thou speedily retrace thy steps. And, O king, that

adorable one is competent to officiate at the sacrifice itself of the

three worlds, how can we then contribute to his dishonor?' Hearing those

words of theirs, that king, with accents tremulous with passion, again

addressed them, saying, --'Disregarded by that worshipful one as well as

by the sons of my spiritual guide, I will go after another way,--so

peace be unto ye, ascetics.' The saint's sons, on their part, hearing

that speech couching a fierce intent, cursed him in exceeding wrath,

saying,--Thou shalt come by Chandala-hood.' Having said this, those

high-souled ones entered each into his dwelling. And when the night had

gone by, the king came by Chandalahood. And clad in a blue garb, blue

and rough of person, having a short head of hair, wearing a garland

composed of materials culled from a cemetery, his body bedaubed with

ashes from the same quarter, he was decked out with iron ornaments. And,

O Rama, beholding him in the guise of a Chandala, his counsellors as

well as followers, renouncing him, fled in a body. And, Kakutstha,

maintaining himself in patience, the monarch burning day and night, all

alone went unto the ascetic Vicwamitra. And beholding the disappointed

king in the guise of a Chandala, the ascetic O Rama, was touched with

pity. And from commiseration, that pre-eminently pious and exceedingly

energetic one said unto that king frightful to behold, saying,--'Good

betide thee, O heroic lord of Ayodhya, thou hast fallen into

Chandala-hood through a curse, what is the purpose of thy coming, O

highly powerful prince?' Hearing him, the king conversant with words,

fallen into Chandala-hood, with folded hands, said unto that one versed

in speech,--Disregarded had I been by my spiritual guide as well as his

sons. And far from attaining my desire,I came by this calamity. O thou

of placid presence, I had desired to repair unto heaven in body. By me

have an hundred sacrifices been performed,--but yet do I not obtain the

fruit thereof. I have never before told an untruth; and I swear by my

Kshatriya morality, that albeit fallen on evil days, I will never do so

in future, O gentle one. And sacrifices I have celebrated many,--and I

have ruled my people in righteousness; and I have pleased my preceptors

by my character and conduct. But, O best of ascetics, now endeavouring

to do my duty and intending to perform a sacrifice, I have failed in

enlisting the good graces of my spiritual guides. Therefore do I

consider Destiny as supreme; and action as nothing. Destiny overtaketh

all: Destiny is the prime way. Therefore it behoveth thee to grant thy

favor unto me extremely distressed, who crave thy favor, and, good

betide thee, whose endeavours have been baffled by Destiny. Other way

will I wend none; nor is there any other refuge for me. It behoveth thee

to meet Destiny with exertion'."

SECTION LIX.

"When the king had spoken thus, Kucika's son, moved with pity, said

these sweet words unto the king who had undergone Chandala-hood,--'O

descendant of Ikshwaku, hast thou had a pleasant journey? I know thee

well, O highly virtuous one. Refuge will I grant thee,--so fear not, O

best of monarchs. I shall summon all the pious Maharshis, who shall

assist at the sacrifice, O king,--and then thou wilt be able to

accomplish thy purpose easily. And should the guise thou hast come by in

virtue of thy preceptor's curse, cling to thee yet, thou wilt bodily

repair unto heaven in this form. And since appearing before Kucika's

son, thou hast taken his refuge, I consider heaven, O lord of men, as if

within thy grasp.' Having said this, that exceedingly energetic one

ordered his highly virtuous and profoundly wise sons to provide the

sacrificial necessaries. And summoning his disciples, he said,--'Do ye

by my command bring hither all the saints together with Vasishtha's

sons; and our friends and their disciples and the family priests

variously versed in lore. Aud should any summoned by my mandate, say

aught, do ye fully represent unto me the expression of slight.' Hearing

his speech, they set out in different directions; and Brahmavadis[81]

began to pour in from various countries. And the disciples (of

Vicwamitra) returning, fully communicated unto that ascetic of flaming

energy the words of the Brahmavadis, saying,--'Hearing thy message, the

regenerate ones resident in every part will come hither,--and some have

already arrived-- all save Mahodaya and the hundred sons of Vasishtha.

Do thou, foremost of ascetics, listen to the words that they said with

accents tremulous with emotion,--How can celestials and saints partake

of offerings in the court of him that in addition to being a Chandala,

hath for his priest a Kshatriya? And how can high-souled Brahmanas,

patronized by Vicwamitra, attain to heaven, having partaken of a

Chandala's fare?--These cruel words, O powerful ascetic, did Vasishtha's

sons together with Mahodaya, utter with reddened eyes.' Hearing those

words of theirs, that foremost of ascetics, with eyes reddened in anger,

wrathfully cried,--'Since blameless as I am, those wicked-minded ones

censure me practising fierce austerities, they shall, without doubt, be

reduced to ashes. And this very day bound by the noose of Kala, meeting

with destruction at the hands of Vivaswata's son,[82] they shall for

seven hundred births range these worlds, procuring dead men's clothes,

always feeding on dogs'flesh, going by the name of Mushtikas, void of

abhorrence, and of frightful, distorted forms and foul practices. And

wicked Mahodaya also hath blamed me although undeserving of blame;

therefore, reproved of all, he shall undergo Nishadahood. And becoming

cruel and engaged in taking life, he shall through my ire fare

wretchedly for a long lapse of time.' Having uttered this in the

assembly of saints, that mighty ascetic, the highly powerful Vicwamitra

of fierce asceticism paused."

[81] A Brahmavadi is one who maintains that all things are Spirit.-- T.

[82] Yama.--T.

SECTION LX.

And knowing (by virtue of his _Yoga_ power) Vasishtha's sons together

with Mahodaya as destroyed in consequence of his ascetic energy, the

highly powerful Vicwamitra said in the midst of the saints,--'This

descendant of Ikshwaku, the famous Trisanku, is virtuous and munificent

and hath taken refuge in me, with the view of attaining the celestial

regions in his own person. Therefore do thou engage with me in the

sacrifice, so that he may bodily repair unto heaven.' Hearing

Vicwamitra's words, the pious Maharshis readily spoke in harmony with

duty, saying,--This descendant of Kucika is a highly irascible

ascetic,--therefore what he saith should, without doubt, be performed.

The worshipful one is like unto fire, and, if angered, may curse us.

Therefore, let us engage in this sacrifice, so that Ikshwaku's

descendant through the potency of Vicwamitra may repair unto heaven in

person. Then let us engage in this sacrifice.' Saying this, the sages

entered upon the ceremony; and in that sacrifice the highly energetic

Vicwamitra acted as the priest. And Ritwijas versed in _mantras_

performed every thing in order with _mantras_, in accordance with

scripture and prescription. Then after a long time, Vicwamitra of mighty

austerities invoked thither all the celestials for receiving their

respective shares; but the deities did not come to receive them.

Thereupon, getting into a wrath, the mighty ascetic Vicwamitra, lifting

up a ladle, wrathfully spoke unto Trisanku, --'O lord of men, do thou

witness the prowess of my self- earned asceticism. I shall by dint of my

asceticism take thee bodily unto heaven. And, O king, do thou in person

repair unto heaven hard to attain. Something yet remains in me of the

self-earned fruit of my asceticism; and, O king, through the energy of

that asceticism, do thou repair unto heaven in person.' And on the

ascetic saying this, Kakutstha, that lord of men bodily ascended heaven

in the very sight of the anchorets. And beholding Trisanku risen to

heaven, the subduer of Paka[83] together with all the celestials

said,--'O Trisanku, turn thee back. Thou hast not earned abode in

heaven. O fool, thou hast been blighted by the curse of thy spiritual

guide. Do thou therefore drop down headlong.' The great Indra having

spoken thus, Trisanku fell down, crying unto the ascetic Vicwamitra,--

'Save me, save me.' Thereupon, hearing his distressful cries, Kaucika

waxed mightily wroth, and exclaimed,--'Stay, stay.' And in the midst of

the ascetics, like unto another Prajapati, he created other seven

Rishis[84] on the Southern way; and also, overwhelmed with wrath created

another set of stars. And collied[85] with passion, that illustrious one

in the midst of the ascetics created another system of stars in the

southern direction. And, saying,--'I will create another Indra, or the

world (that I create) shall be without an Indra.' And in anger, he went

the length of creating celestials. Thereupon, in trepidation, the saints

and the celestials and the Asuras humbly addressed the high- souled

Vicwamitra thus,--'This king, O highly exalted one, hath been visited

with the curse of his preceptor,--therefore, O ascetic, he deserves not

to ascend heaven in person.' Hearing those words of theirs, that best of

anchorets, Kaucika, in company with the celestials, said these pregnant

words,-- 'Good betide ye, I have vowed unto this king, Trisanku's bodily

ascension unto heaven,--therefore, I dare not falsify my vow. Let

Trisanku evermore dwell in heaven in person, and let these stars created

by me verily endure as long as the worlds. This it behoveth ye, ye gods,

to ordain. Thus addressed, the deities answered that best of ascetics,

saying,--'So be it, good betide thee! All these innumerable stars, O

foremost of anchorets, shall remain in the firmament outside the path of

Vaicwanara;[86] and shining in their splendour, Trisanku shall dwell

with bended head, like unto an immortal. And all these luminous bodies

shall follow that best of kings, illustrious and successful, as if he

had attained heaven itself.' And the virtuous and exceedingly energetic

Vicwamitra, thus assured by the celestials, said in the midst of the

saints,-- 'Ye gods, excellent well.' Then, after the sacrifice had

concluded, the high-souled celestials and the saints of ascetic wealth

went to their respective regions, O foremost of men."

[83] Indra.-- T.

[84] Ursa major.--T.

[85] "And passion having my best judgment collied."--T. _Othello._

[86] The Zodiac-- T.

SECTION LXI.

"And, O puissant one, seeing those saints gone, the highly energetic

Vicwamitra addressed those inhabitants of the forest, saying,--'A mighty

disturbance hath happened in regard to the southern quarter: let us

therefore repairing to another region, carry on austerities. Ye

high-souled ones, in the west there are extensive tracts; and there in

Pushkara will we peaceably carry on our austerities. That asylum is

really pleasant.' Having said this, that exceedingly energetic and

mighty Muni[87] began to perform terrible austerities subsisting on

fruits and roots. And it came to pass that at this time that mighty lord

of Ayodhya, Amvarisha, prepared for celebrating a sacrifice. And as he

was sacrificing, Indra stole away his sacrificial beast. And on the

beast being stolen, the priest said unto the king,--'O king, the beast

hath been stolen (away); and it hath been lost through thy dereliction.

And, O lord of men, his own fault destroyeth the king that faileth to

protect (the subjects). And, O best of men, even this is the expiation:

do thou, while the ceremony lasts, speedily bring back the beast, or

bring a man (in its stead).' Hearing the priest's words, that highly

intelligent king began to range various countries and provinces, cities,

forests, and holy asylums, searching for the beast, with a thousand kine

(as the price thereof). And, O child, it came to pass that arriving at

Bhrigutunga,[88] he beheld Richika seated, there in company with his

wife and sons, O descendant of Raghu. And bowing unto that Brahmarshi

flaming in asceticism, and propitiating him; the exceedingly energetic

royal saint of unparalleled effulgence having enquired as to his

complete welfare, addressed Richika,saying,--'O highly pious one, O

Bhrigu's son, if, in order that I may have a substitute for my

sacrificial beast, thou sell thy son, my desire I shall attain. I have

ranged every country; but the beast I do not find. Therefore, it

behoveth thee to part with one of thy sons for price.' Thus addressed

the exceedingly energetic Richika replied,--'O best of men, my

first-born I will in no wise dispose of.' Hearing the words of the

high-souled Richika, their mother spoke unto that foremost of men,

Amvarisha, saying,--'The worshipful son of Bhrigu hath said that his

first-born cannot be disposed of,--do thou, O lord, also know that the

youngest, Sunaka, is my favorite. Therefore my youngest son will I not

give unto thee. O foremost of men, the eldest sons are generally the

best beloved of their fathers; and the youngest, of their

mothers,--therefore the youngest I would retain.' And when the ascetic

as well as his wife had spoken thus, the second son, Sunasepha, O Rama,

himself said,-- 'My father would not sell the eldest; nor my mother the

youngest,--therefore I consider even the second as disposable. Do thou

then, O prince, take me.' When that one versed in the Veda had ended,

that lord of men, O mighty- armed descendant of Raghu, taking possession

of Sunasepha, by paying kotis of kine, and heaps of jewels, and gold and

silver by hundreds and thousands, went away exceedingly delighted. And

that royal saint, the exceedingly energetic and highly famous Amvarisha,

placing Sunasepha on his car, speedily set out."

[87] Ascetic.--T.

[88] A mountain peak.-- T.

SECTION LXII.

"And, O foremost of men, taking Sunasepha, that illustrious king at noon

rested in Pushkara, O descendant of Raghu. And having arrived at the

excellent Pushkara, as the king was resting, the famous Sunasepha with

an aggrieved heart saw his maternal uncle Vicwamitra in company with

some saints engaged in asceticism. Thereupon, with a woe- begone

countenance, and sore afflicted with fatigue and thirst, he, O Rama,

flung himself into (Vicwamitra's) lap, and said--'I have neither father,

nor mother, nor relatives, nor friends anywhere. It therefore behoves

thee, O gentle one, to save me in the interests of virtue, O foremost of

ascetics. And, O best of men, thou art the protector of all, and their

refuge. May the king have his desire and may I at the same time,

attaining long life, and undcteriorating, gain heaven, having performed

meritorious austerities! Do thou with a delighted heart become a lord

unto me that am without one. And, O righteous one, even as a father

rescueth a son, do thou deliver me from this peril.' Hearing his words,

Vicwamitra of mighty austerities, pacifying him by every means, spoke

unto his sons, saying,--'That in view of which fathers beget

well-wishing sons--the compassing of welfare in the next world--is at

hand. This youthful son of the ascetic craveth my protection. Do ye, ye

sons, accomplish my desire by saving his life. Ye are all of virtuous

deeds, ye are all engaged in the observance of righteousness,--do ye

confer satisfaction upon Agni by one of ye becoming the (sacrificial)

beast of the lord of men. Thus Sunasepha will obtain protection, the

sacrifice will be freed from hinderance, the deities will be

propitiated, and finally my word will be made good.' Hearing the

ascetic's words, his sons, Madhuchchhanda and others, O foremost of men,

haughtily and tauntingly answered,--'O lord, how, neglecting thy own

sons, thou desirest to deliver that of another? This we consider as

heinous, even like unto eating one's own flesh.' Hearing this speech of

his sons, that best of anchorets, with eyes reddened with anger, said,--

'Disregarding my words, ye have uttered this audacious and shocking

speech, disclaimed by morality, and capable of causing one's hair to

stand on end. Therefore, becoming Mushtikas, and living on dogs' flesh,

do ye all, even like Vasishtha's sons, inhabit the earth for a thousand

years.' Having cursed his sons, that best of ascetics then, by all means

cheering up the distressed Sunasepha as to his protection, addressed

him, saying,--'Do thou donning on a zone made of Kuca, and wearing a

garland of red flowers, and bedaubing thy person with red sandal paste,

hymn Agni with _mantras_, approaching the Vaishnava sacrificial stake;

and, O ascetic's son, (at the same time) chaunt these two verses in that

sacrifice of Amvarisha. Then thou wilt attain success.' Thereupon, with

a concentrated mind securing those two verses, Sunasepha speedily

presented himself before that leonine monarch, saying,--'O lion of a

king, O thou endued with high intelligence, let us without delay repair

hence. And, O foremost of monarchs, do thou engage in the sacrifice and

commence upon the initiation.' Hearing those words of the ascetic's son,

the king, filled with delight, readily at once repaired to the

sacrificial ground. And with the consent of his court, the king fastened

Sunasepha with a Kuca cord, and investing him with a crimson apparel,

tethered him to the stake as the (sacrificial) beast. And, being bound

(to the stake), the ascetic's son first of all duly hymned Agni, and

next those deities, Indra and his younger brother. Thereupon, gratified

with the excellent eulogy, the thousand-eyed Vasava conferred upon

Sunasepha long life. And, O foremost of men, that king also, having

completed the sacrifice, obtained the manifold fruit thereof through the

grace of the thousand-eyed deity, O Rama. And, O best of men, the

righteous Vicwamitra of mighty asceticism again carried on austerities

at Pushkara for ten hundred years."

SECTION LXIII.

And when the thousand years had been completed and the mighty ascetic

had accomplished his vow, the celestials in a body desirous of

conferring upon him the fruit thereof, appeared before him. And the

exceedingly effulgent Brahma. addressed him in soothing words;

saying,--'Thou art henceforth a saint, good unto thee,--and (this

eminence) thou hast attained through thy own laudable exertions.' Having

spoken thus unto him, the lord of celestials returned to heaven. And

Vicwamitra of mighty energy became again engaged in rigid austerities.

And, O foremost of men, it came to pass that after a long lapse of time

that prime of Apsaras, Menaka, was at that time performing her ablutions

in Pushkara, and she was observed by Kucika's son, like unto lightning

among clouds. And coming under the control of _Kandarpa_,[89] the

anchoret spoke unto her, saying,--'O Apsari, hath thy journey been a

pleasant one t Do thou abide in my asylum. Do thou favor me; for, good

betide thee, I have been rendered senseless by Madana.'[90] Thus

addressed, that one of shapely hips began to dwell there. And mighty was

the hinderance that befell Vicwamitra as regarded his asceticism, as

she, O Raghava, staying in that asylum of his, pleasantly spent five and

five years, O gentle one. And after this period had gone by, overwhelmed

with shame and afflicted with anxiety and grief, the mighty ascetic

Vicwamitra impatiently thought, O son of Raghu, that all this mighty

loss of austerities was the work of the celestials. And deprived of his

senses by lust, the decade had passed away imperceptibly as if it were

one day and night; and this impediment stood in the way of his

austerities. And heaving a sigh, that best of ascetics burned in

repentance. And with sweet words, renouncing the terrible and trembling

Menaka standing wuh clasped hands, Kucika's son, Vicwamitra, O Rama,

went to the northern mountains. And practising the Brahmacharyya mode of

lite with the intention of subduing lust, that highly famous one engaged

in arduous austerities on the banks of the Kauciki. And as he was thus

engaged in profound austerities on the northern mountain, a thousand

years, O Rama passed away. Then taking counsel together, the celestials

and the saints appeared before (Brahma), saying,--'Let Kucika's son

obtain the title of Maharshi.' Hearing the words of the celestials, the

Grand-sire of all addressed the ascetic Vicwamitra, in these sweet

words,--O mighty saint, hast thou had a pleasant journey? Satisfied with

thy fierce austerities, O Kaucika, I confer upon thee the eminence of

the foremost saintship.' Hearing Brahma's speech, the anchoret

Vicwamitra bowing down thus answered the Grand- sire with clasped

hands,--'The incomparable title of Brahmarshi is to be won by one by

performing sterling works. And since thou hast not addressed me (by that

title) it appears that I have not yet succeeded in subduing my

senses.'[91] Thereupon Brahma said unto him,--'Do thou exert thyself

until thou conquer thy senses? Saying this, Brahma went to heaven. And

when the celestials had gone, the mighty ascetic, Vicwamitra, with

upraised arms, and without any support, and subsisting on air, began to

perform penances. And in summer, the ascetic surrounded himself with

five fires, and in rains remained in an uncovered place, and in winter

day and night stood submerged in water. Thus passed by a thousand years

of terrible penances. And on the mighty ascetic Vicwamitra being engaged

in austerities, great was the agitation that exercised the celestials

and Vasav, in particular. And Sakra together with the Maruts spoke unto

Rambha these words, fraught with weal unto himself, and woe unto

Kaucika'."

[89] Cupid.-- T.

[90] Cupid.-- T.

[91] The text is very faulty. The literal meaning would be, "since thou

hast not I have subdued my senses" which would be absurd. I have

therefore rendered the passage freely.--T.

SECTION LXIV.

"'O Rambha, this mighty service thou wilt have to perform in the

interest of the celestials!--even to take Kaucika with the witchery of

love.' Thus addressed by the intelligent thousand-eyed deity, the

Apsari, O Rama, with clasped palms, thus bashfully answered the chief of

the celestials,-- 'O lord of the celestials, this mighty ascetic,

Vicwamitra, is a terrible person; and, without doubt, he will, O divine

one, waxing wroth, curse me. And O god, even this is ay fear, and

therefore it behoveth thee to favor me.' Thus apprehensively addressed

by her in fear, the thousand-eyed one answered that damsel trembling and

staying with clasped hands,--'Never fear, O Rambha, good unto thee! Do

thou perform my bidding. Assuming the form of a coel, captivating the

heart, I will in this spring crowned with graceful trees, stay by thy

side in company with Kandarpa. And do thou adding unto thy beauty,

diverse blandishments bewitch this ascetic, Kucika's son, O gentle one?'

Hearing Indra's words, that comely damsel of luminous smiles,

heightening her charms exceedingly, inspired Vicwamitra with desire. And

he listened to the mellifluous strains of the coel; and with a delighted

heart, he beheld the fair one. Anon, listening to the warbling of the

coel and her own incomparable singing, as well as beholding Rambha, the

ascetic began to entertain doubts. And knowing for certain that it was

the thousand-eyed deity who had devised all that, that foremost of

anchorets, Kucika's son, overwhelmed with anger, cursed Rambha,

saying,-- 'Since, O Rambha, thou endeavourest to seduce me who is bent

upon subduing his anger and lust, thou shalt, O luckless one, remain as

a stone for ten thousand years. And a highly energetic Brahmana equipped

with ascetic energy, will, O Rambha, deliver thee, stained because of my

ire.' Thus said that exceedingly energetic and mighty ascetic

Vicwamitra, and was filled with remorse unable to contain his anger of

heart. And in consequence of his mighty curse, Rambha was turned into a

stone. Hearing the curse of the mighty saint, both Kandarpa and Indra

left the place. And, O Rama, on account of his anger, and his sense

remaining still unsubdued he found no rest from deterioration of ascetic

merit. And coming by decrease of ascetic merit, he thought within

himself,--'No more shall I suffer anger to exercise me, --nor will I

ever say anything to any. And I shall not breathe for an hundred years;

and controlling my sense, I shall dry up my body. And so long as I do

not attain Brahmanahood as earned by my austerities, I shall suspending

my breath and abstaining from food, stay for a long lapse of time. And

engaged in austerities, my form will not undergo any deterioration.'

That foremost of ascetics bound himself by this unparalleled vow to lead

a life of such self-denial."

SECTION LXV.

"And forsaking the northern direction, the mighty _Muni_, O Rama,

betaking himself to the Eastern quarter, became engaged in dreadful

austerities. And adopting the high vow of taciturnity for a thousand

years, he, O Rama began to perform the most signal and arduous

austerities. And when the thousaud years had been complete, many an

impediment tried the mighty _Muni_ staying like the trunk of a tree, yet

could not anger enter his heart; and firmly determined to shut out

anger, he, O Rama, kept his asceticism from deterioration. And, O

foremost of the Raghus, when his vow of a thousand years had been

observed, that one of mighty vows became desirous of feeding on boiled

rice. And it came to pass O best of the Raghus that at this time Indra

assuming the guise of a regenerate one, asked for the rice. Thereupon he

gave it away unto the Vipra; and when the rice had been thus exhausted,

that worshipful one of mighty austerities went without food. Nor,

abiding by the vow of reticence, did he say aught unto the Vipra. And he

then again resumed his dumb guise, restraining his breath at the same

time. And that puissant ascetic did not breathe for a thousand years.

And as he restrained his breath, vapours began to issue out of his head.

And, at this, the three worlds being on fire became as if afflicted with

fear. And bewildered on account of the energy of his asceticism, and

shorn of their brightness, and afflicted with anguish, the Devarshis and

the Gandharbas and the Pannagas and the Uragas and the Rakshasas in a

body addressed the _Pitamaha_,[92] saying,--'O divine one, various were

the means by which we endeavoured to affect the mighty _Muni_ Vicwamitra

with covetuousness and lust; but for all that he increaseth in

asceticism. Nor do we perceive in him ever so little of anger or lust.

And if thou do not confer upon him what his mind desireth to have, he

will annihilate the thre worlds with all that is mobile and immobile in

them. And the ten cardinal points are disconsolate: and nothing can be

discovered therein. And the seas are vexed, and the mountains riven. And

the earth shaketh, and the winds keep steadily blowing. And, O Brahmana,

we do not know how to remedy, this. And every one is inactive like an

infidel. And the three worlds look as if stupified, with their minds

exceedingly exercised. And by virtue of that mighty saint's energy, the

sun itself hath been deprived of his splendour.

Therefore, god, against the mighty _Muni_ bending his mind upon

destruction, and consuming the three entire worlds like unto the fire

raging at the universal dissolution, that exalted one of exceeding

effulgence resembling a flame, should be pacified. Even should he desire

the dominion of the celestial regions, do thou grant him his wish.[93]

Then the celestials with Pilamaha at their head, addressed the

high-souled Vicwamitra in sweet-words, saying,--'welcome, O Brahmarshi!

well pleased have we been with thy penances. And, O son of Kucika, in

consideration of thy fiery asceticism, thou hast obtained Brahmana-hood.

And, O Brahmana, I will in company with the Maruts confer on thee long

life. Hail unto thee! Do thou accept this, good betide thee. Go thou, O

gentle one, as thou likest? Hearing Pitamaha's speech, the mighty

ascetic, bowing down unto the celestials, said in delight,--'If

Brahmana-hood hath really been obtained by me together with length of

days, let _Omkara_ and _Vashatkara_ and the Vedas crown me; and let, ye

gods, that foremost of those versed in Kshatra Veda as well as of those

cognizant of the Brahmaveda, even Brahma's son, Vasishtha, recognize me.

Having granted this prime desire of mine, do ye go away, ye gods.' Then

pacified by the celestials, that best of reciters, the Brahmarshi

Vasishtha, made friends (with Vicwamitra), saying,--'So be it.' 'Thou

art a Brahmarshi. There is no doubt about this. And every thing hath

been compassed in thy behalf,'--having said this, the deities went to

their respective regions. And that Brahmarshi, the righteous Vicwamitra

also, having attained excellent Brahmana-hood, paid his homage unto that

best of reciters, Vasishtha; and having secured his end, began to range

the entire world, staying in asceticism. In this wise, O Rama, was

Brahmanya actually obtained by the high-souled one. This, O Rama, is the

foremost of ascetics,--this one is Asceticism incarnate. This one ever

abideth by duty; and he is the stay of ascetic energy."

Having said this, that best of regenerate persons paused. Hearing

Satananda's narration delivered in the presence of Rama and Lakshmana,

Janaka with clasped hands addressed the son of Kucika, saying,--'Blessed

and favored am I, that thou, O Kaucika, accompanied with Kakutstha, hast

arrived at my sacrifice, O puissant anchoret. Purified am I, O Brahmana,

by thy very sight, O mighty _Muni_. And from thy sight have I received

various qualities. O Brahmana, thy mighty austerities have been related

in detail; and myself as well as the high-souled Rama have listened to

the narration relative to thy formidable ascetic energy; and the

assembled courtiers have heard of thy various perfections. Immeasurable

is thy asceticism; and immeasurable thy power; and ever immeasurable thy

qualities, O Kucika's son. I never, O lord, am tired of listening to

that wonderful narration. Now, O foremost of ascetics, the hour for

performing the daily devotions hath arrived, and the solar disc hangeth

aslope. To-morrow morning, O highly energetic one, thou wilt see me

again. Welcome, best of reciters. It behoveth thee to favor me." Thus

addressed, that best of ascetics, extolling that powerful one, well

pleased, dismissed the delighted Janaka. Thus accosted, Mithila's lord,

Vaideha, in company with his priests and friends, went round that

foremost of ascetics. And the righteous Vicwamitra also together with

Rama and Lakshmana, having been honored by the high-souled ones, took up

their quarters there.

[92] _Lit_. grand-father. Here, a name of Brahma meaning, _the great

father of all._--T

[93] Some texts read _matam_, for _manas_--meaning the same.--T.

SECTION LXVI.

The next morning, which happened to be bright, the lord of men, having

performed his daily devotions, welcomed Vicwamitra and Raghava. And

having, in accordance with the scriptures, paid homage unto the former

as well as the two high-souled Raghavas, that virtuous one said,--"Hail,

O worshipful sir! What shall I do unto thee, O sinless one?" Do thou

command. Surely, I deserve to be commanded by thee. Thus addressed by

the high-souled Janaka, that first of ascetics endowed with a righteous

soul, well versed in speech, answered, --"These sons of

Dacaratha--Kshatriyas--famed among men, are eager to behold that best of

bows, that lies with thee. Do thou show it unto them, may it be well

with thee! Having obtained a sight of that bow, the king's sons, their

desires crowned with success, will return as they list." Thus accosted,

Janaka replied unto the mighty _Muni_, saying,--"Listen to why the bow

lieth here. There was a king known by the name of Devarata. He was the

elder brother of Nimi. And, O worshipful one, this bow was consigned

unto the hands of that high-souled one as a trust. Formerly with the

view of destroying Daksha's sacrifice, the puissant (Siva), drawing this

bow, sportively spoke unto the celestials in ire, saying,-- 'Since, ye

gods, ye deny me the shares (of this sacrifice), which I lay claim to, I

will with my bow even sever those beads of yours.' Thereat, O powerful

ascetic, with agitated hearts, the deities fell to propitiating that

lord of the celestials,--and Bhava was pleased with them. And

well-pleased with them, he conferred this upon those high-souled ones.

And even this is that jewel of a bow belonging to the high-souled god of

gods, and which was ultimately, O lord, consigned as a trust unto our

ancestor. And as I was ploughing the mead, arose a damsel,--and as I

obtained her while hallowing the field (for sacrifice), she hath come to

be known by the name of Sita. And arising from the earth, she grew as my

daughter. And unsprung from the usual source, she was then established

here as my daughter, whose hand must be obtained by bending the bow. And

O foremost of ascetics, many a king, coming here, had saught to obtain

my growing daughter arisen from the earth. But, O worshipful one, in

consideration of her being one whose dower must be prowess in bending

the bow. I would not bestow my daughter upon those lords of earth

seeking for the damsel. Thereupon O puissant anchoret, all the kings in

a body began to flock to Mithila, desirous of being acquainted with the

strength of the bow. And on their being curious (as to the bow), I

showed it unto them; but they could neither hold nor wield it. And, O

mighty _Muni_, finding those powerful kings to be but endowed with small

prowess, I parsed them by. Hear what then befell, O thou of ascetic

wealth. Then, O powerful anchoret, in high ire, the kings, doubtful as

to their strength in stringing the bow, laid siege to Mithila. And those

potent princes, conceiving themselves as frustrated by me, began to

harass the city of Mithila, waxing wondrous wroth. And when a year had

been completed, my defensive resources were entirely exhausted,--and at

this, I was exceedingly aggrieved. Then I sought to propitiate the

deities; and well- pleased, the celestials granted me a _Chaturanga_

army. At length those wicked kings, meeting with slaughter, broke and

fled in all directions, together with their adherents, bereft of vigor,

and confidence in their strength. And, O puissant ascetic, this highly

effulgent bow will I show unto Rama and Lakshmana, O thou of excellent

vows. And, if, O ascetic, Rama succeeds in fixing string to it, I will

confer upon Dacaratha's son my daughter Sita, unsprung from the usual

source."

SECTION LXVII.

Hearing Janaka' s words, the mighty _Muni_ Vicwamitra said unto the

king,--"Do thou show the bow unto Rama." Thereupon the king Janaka

commanded his ministers, saying,--"Do ye bring the wonderful bow

furnished with unguents and garlands." Commanded by Janaka, the

ministers entered the city; and placing the bow in their front, those,

endowed with immeasurable energy, came out And deposited in a case on a

cart borne upon eight wheels, it was with difficulty drawn along by five

thousand stalwart persons of well-developed frames. And having brought

that case of iron, wherein lay that bow, the royal counsellors spoke

unto Janaka resembling an immortal, saying,--"Here is the best of bows,

O king, worshipped of all sovereigns. O foremost of kings, O lord of

Mithila, if you think it worth showing (shew it)." Hearing their speech,

the king with clasped palms said unto the high-souled Vicwamitra well as

Rama and Lakshmana,--"This best of bows, O Brahmana, hath always been

worshipped by the Janakas; as also by mighty kings incapable (of

wielding and stringing it.) And neither the celestials, nor the Asuras,

nor the Rakshasas, nor the Gandharbas nor the Yakshas, nor the Kinnaras,

nor the mighty Uragas,--how shall men fare?--have succeeded in stringing

or stretching it, or fixing the arrow to it, or pulling its string, or

wielding it. This foremost of bows hath been brought here, O chief of

ascetics. Do thou, O exalted one, show it unto these sons of the king."

Hearing Janaka,s words, the righteous Vicwamitra said unto Raghava,--"O

Rama, do thou, my child, behold the bow." At the words of the Maharshi,

Rama, opening the case, wherein lieth the bow took a sight of it and

said,--"This divine bow will I touch with my hand,-- and shall I also

strive to wield and draw it?" Thereat both the king and the ascetic

said,--"Excellent well." At the words of the anchoret, in the sight of

countless thousands of spectators, the righteous son of Raghu with

exceeding ease took hold of the bow by the middle, and fixed the string

upon it,--and having fixed the string, drew it. And that foremost of men

enjoying high fame, snapped the bow in the middle. And mighty was the

sound that was heard on the occasion, like unto the bursting of a

thunder-clap: and the earth trembled terribly, as it doth in the

vicinity of a mountain splitting; and overwhelmed by the noise, all

rolled head over heels,with the exception of that best of ascetics, the

king, and the two Raghavas. And on the people being reassured, the king

conversant with speech, his apprehension removed, with folded hands

addressed that puissant ascetic, saying,--"O worshipful one, I have

beheld the prowess of Dacaratha's son. This is verily wonderful and

inconceivable; and I did not think this was possible. And my daughter,

Sita, being united with her lord, Dacaratha's son, Rama, will shed

lustre on Janaka's line. And my promise _viz_., that I will confer Sita

upon him that will bend the bow, hath been fulfilled, O son of Kucika.

And this Sita, this my daughter, dearer unto me than life will I confer

upon Rama. And, O Brahmana, by thy permission let my counsellors

speedily post hence, O Kaucika, good betide thee unto Ayodhya, in cars;

and with humble speech bring the king unto my capital. And let them

communicate unto him all about the bestowal of Sita upon Rama, in

consequence of his having bent the bow. And let them acquaint the

monarch with the welfare of the Kakutsthas protected by the ascetic; and

let them, speedily posting here, bring the delighted king." And

thereupon Kucika's son said,--"So be it." And the righteous king,

summoning his counsellors, despatched them to Ayodhya with his letter,

to communicate all duly unto the king, and bring him thither.

SECTION LXVIII.

Thus commissioned by Janaka, the envoys, having spent three nights on

the way, entered the city of Ayodhya, with their conveyance afflicted

with fatigue. And in accordance with the royal commission, entering the

king's residence, they saw the aged king Dacaratha, resembling a

celestial. And freed from apprehension, the envoys with clasped hands

addressed the monarch in sweetly humble accents, saying,--"O mighty

monarch, Mithila's lord king Janaka, in company with his priests, in

sweet and affectionate words, repeatedly enquires after the complete

welfare of thyself along with thy priests and servants. And having

enquired after thy complete welfare, Mithila's lord, Vaideha, by

permission of Kaucika addresses thee thus,--'Thou knowest the vow I had

made formerly--_viz_, to confer my daughter upon him that would bend the

bow,-- and the kings, in consequence of their having been deprived of

prowess, and being baffled, have come to entertain spite against me. And

that daughter of mine, O king, hath been won by thy son arrived here at

will, headed by Vicwamitra. And, O mighty-armed one, that divine,

jewelled bow hath been snapped in the middle by the high-souled Rama in

the midst of a large assembly. And upon that high-souled one should I

confer Sita, having prowess assigned for her dower, And in this wise

will I free myself from my vow; and this thou shouldst permit. And, O

mighty king, do thou, good betide thee, come speedily, headed by thy

priests. It behoveth thee to see the Raghavas; and, O foremost of kings,

to see me delivered from this vow. And do thou attain the joy incident

to the nuptials of both thy sons,'--thus spoke sweetly the lord of

Videha, permitted by Vicwamitra and staying by the opinions of

Satananda." Hearing the words of the envoys, the king, exceedingly

rejoiced, addressed Vasishtha and Vamadeva, as well as his counsellors,

saying,-- "Protected by Kucika's son, that enhancer of Kaucalya's joy

stayeth in Videha in company with his brother Lakshmana. And the

high-souled Janaka hath witnessed the prowess of Kakutstha; and he

wisheth to bestow his daughter upon Raghava. If this alliance with the

high-souled Janaka is relished by ye, we shall speedily repair to his

capital. Let there be no waste of time." Thereupon, the counsellors

along with the Maharshis said,--"Excellent!' And the king highly

delighted, said unto the counsellors,--"Our journey commenceth on the

morrow." And excellently ministered unto, the counsellors of that

foremost of monarchs (Janaka), endowed with every excellent quality,

spent that night in joy.

SECTION LXIX.

Then when the night had been spent, king Dacaratha accompanied with his

priests and adherents, well pleased spoke unto Sumantra,

saying,--"To-day let the officers in charge of the treasury, taking

plenty of excellent wealth, and furnished with various gems, go in

advance under proper escort. And let the four-fold forces sally out with

speed. And at my command let horses and conveyances and elegant vehicles

march out. And let Vasishtha and Vamadeva and Javali and Kacyapa and

Markandeya endowed with long life and the saint Katyayana--let these

regenerate ones go forward. And do thou also yoke my car. Let not the

proper time pass away; for the envoys urge speed upon me." At these

words of the king, the four-fold forces together with the saints went in

the wake of the monarch. And after bar- ing passed four days on the way,

they arrived at Videha.

And hearing of Dacaratha's arrival, the auspicious king Janaka

experienced great delight, and having obtained the aged king Dacaratha,

he honored him duly.[94] And that best one (Janaka) spoke words unto

that delighted chief of men. "Hath thy journey been a pleasant one, O

best of men? By luck have I obtained thee, O descendant of Raghu. Do

thou experience the joy earned by the prowess of thy sons. And by luck

it is that I have obtained the highly energetic and worshipful saint

Vashistha accompanied by the foremost regenerate ones, like him of an

hundred sacrifices, by the celestials. By luck it is that I have

overcome the obstacle; by luck it is that my race hath attained

renown,in consequence of alliance with those endowed with prowess, the

exceedingly potent Raghavas. O lord of men, to-morrow morning, after the

completion of the sacrifice, do thou perform the nuptials, in company

with the foremost of the saints." Hearing his speech in the midst of the

saints, that best of those conversant with words, the lord of men,

replied unto the monarch, saying,--"A gift should be accepted,--this I

heard formerly. And what thou sayest, O thou cognizant of duty, will we

accomplish." Hearing these words of the truthful (king), chiming in with

morality and conducive to fame, the lord of Videha was filled with

admiration. Then the ascetics experiencing great delight, passed the

night happily in each other's company. And the king, overjoyed on

beholding his sons, the Raghavas--passed (the night) in exceeding

delight, splendidly entertained of Janaka. And the exceedingly energetic

Janaka also, versed in men and things, having in accordance with the

ordinance completed the sacrifice and performed all the preliminary

rites relative to the nuptials of his daughters, reposed for the night.

[94] The text: _And hearing of Dasaratha's arrival, the auspicious king

Janaka honored him duly; and having obtained the aged monarch

Dasaratha, he being delighted experienced the excess of joy_.--T.

SECTION LXX.

Then next morning Janaka skilled in speech, having in company with the

Maharshis performed his daily duties, addressed the priest Satananda,

saying,--"My highly energetic, puissant and eminently righteous brother

known by the name of Kusadhwaja dwelleth in the auspicious city,

Sankacya, whose ramparts are ranged round with pointed weapons, and

which is laved by the river Ikshumati, and which resembles the celestial

regions or the aerial car, Pushpaka. I wish to see him, and he is in

charge of my sacrifice. And that highly energetic one will partake with

me the joy of this occasion." This having been said unto Satananda, some

competent persons presented themselves; and Janaka commanded them (to

set out) for Sankacya. And commanded by the monarch, off they went,

mounting on fleet coursers, with the view of bringing over that best

among men, like Vishnu at the mandate of Indra. And arriving at

Sankacya, they presented themselves before Kucadhwaja, and faithfully

delivered unto him the intention of Janaka. And hearing the tidings

conveyed by those foremost of envoys endowed with great fleetness,

Kucadhwaja set out at the mandate of the monarch. And on coming to

Videha, he appeared before the high-souled Janaka addicted to

righteousness. And saluting Satananda as well as the eminently virtuous

Janaka, he sat down on an excellent and superb seat worthy of a king.

And having been seated, both the heroic brothers of immeasurable

splendour addressed that foremost of counsellors, Sudamana,

saying,--"Go, foremost of counsellors, and speedily bring over the

irrepressible Ikshwaku of immeasurable splendour along with his sons and

ministers." Thereupon, repairing to the camp he saw that enhancer of the

race of the Raghus, and saluting him with bended head, addressed

him,--"O heroic lord of Ayodhya, Vaideha, the master of Mithila, hath

wished to see thee along with thy priests." Hearing the words of that

best of counsellors, the king accompanied by the saints and his

adherents came to Janaka. And in company with his counsellors, and

preists and adherents, the king-foremost of those skilled in

speech--spoke unto Vaideha, saying,--"O mighty king, tbow knowest that

the worshipful saint Vasishtha is the spiritual guide of our race; and

in every ceremony that we undertake, he it is who serves the function of

a spokesman. And permitted by Vicwamitra along with all the Maharshis,

even this one of a righteous soul will relate my genealogy." And on

Dacaratha resuming silence, the worshipful saint Vasishtha, versed in

speech, spoke unto Vaideha in company with his priests, saying--"The

perpetual, everlasting, and undeteriorating Brahma sprang from the

Unmanifest (Brahma). From him sprang Maricha; and Kacyapa is son unto

Maricha. And from Kacyapa sprung Vivaswat; and Manu is son unto

Vivasvvat.[95] This Manu is otherwise called Prajipati; and Ikshwaku is

Manu's son. And this Ikshwaku, thou must understand, was the first king

of Ayodhya And Ikshwaku's son, it is well known, was the graceful

Kukshi. And Kukshi's son was the graceful Vikukshi.[96] And Vikukshi's

son was the exceedingly energetic and powerful Vana. And Vana's son was

the highly energetic and powerful Anaranya. From Anaranya sprang Prithu;

and from Prithu, Trisanku. And Trisanku's son was the highly famous

Dhundumara. And from Dhundumara sprung the Maharatha, Yuvanacya. And

from Yuvanacya sprung Mandhata, lord of earth. And Mandhata's son was

the graceful Susandhi. And Susandhi's two sons were Dhruvasandhi and

Prasenajit. And from Dhruvasandhi sprung the famous Bharata. And from

Bharata sprung Asita; to fight whom were born as hostile kings, those

heroes, the Haihayas, the Talajanghas, and the Sasavindas. And engaged

in conflict with them, that king fled (from his kingdom); and repairing

to the Himavat in company with his two consorts, the feeble Asita there

paid his debt to Nature. The story runs that his two wives were in the

family-way; and that with the intention of destroying the embryo of the

other, one of them administered poison unto the former mixed in her

food. And it came to pass that at this time, Bhrigu's son, the ascetic

Chyavana, had become addicted to the romantic Himavat-- foremost of

mountains. And here one of these exalted dames with eyes resembling

lotus-petals, saluting Bhrigu's son shining like a celestial, desired of

him an excellent son. And drawing near unto that sage, Kalindi saluted

him. And that Vipra said unto her, who was desiring of having a son born

of her,--"In thy womb, O exalted one, will be speedily born an excellent

son mixed up with poison, highly powerful, and exceedingly energetic,

and possessed of mighty strength, and graceful. Therefore, do thou not

grieve, O thou of lotus-eyes." And having paid reverence unto Chyavana,

that chaste and worshipful princess, although bereft of her husband,

gave birth to a son. And since intending to destroy her foetus she that

was co-wife with her had administered poison unto her, _Sagara_[97] was

born together with the poison.

And Sagara's son was Asamanja,and Asamanja's Ancumat. And Dilipa was son

unto Ancumat, and Bhagiratha unto Dilipa. And from Bhagiratha sprang

Kakutstha, and from Kakutstha, Raghu. And Raghu's son was the puissant

Pravridha, feeding on human flesh; and he came finally to be known by

the name of Kalmashapada.[98] And from him sprung Sankhana. And

Sudarcana was Sankhana's, and Agnivarna was Sudarcana's son. And

Sighraga was Agnivarna's, and Maru was Sighraga's son. And Maru's son

was Pracucruka, and from Pracucruka sprung Amvarisha. And Amvarisha's

son was Nahusha, lord of earth. And Nahusha's son was Yayati, and

Yayati's was Nabhaga. And Nabhaga's son was Aja, and from Aja sprung

Dacaratha. And from this Dacaratha have come the brothers Rama and

Lakshmana. And it is in the interests of Rama and Lakshmana belonging to

the heroic and truthful and pious Sovereigns sprung in the Ikshwaku

line, and possessing purity of race even from the time of their founder,

that, O king, we solicit the hands of thy daughters. And, O foremost of

men, it behoveth thee to confer like brides upon like bridegrooms."

[95] The Bengal Text reads: _From Maricha sprang Angiras; and his son

was Prachetas; and Manu is Prachetas' son_.--T.

[96] The Bengal Text: _From Ikshwaku sprung Vikukshi_.--T

[97] _Gara, poison. Sagara_ means, _with poison_, i. e. here, _one born

with poison_.--T.

[98] He incurred Vasishtha's curse, and was turned into Rakshasa. He

took up water, intending to clear scores with Vasishtha; but at

the request of his wife, desisted, pouring down the water at his

own feet. Hence the name of Kalmashapada.-- T.

SECTION LXXI.

When Vasishtha had spoken thus, Janaka with clasped hands answered unto

him, saying,--"It behoveth thee to listen unto our genealogy as related

by myself. In the matter of disposal of daughters, O foremost of

anchorets, one's own line should be described by one boasting of a noble

ancestry. Do thou then, O mighty-minded one, listen to the same. There

was a king famed over the three worlds by his own acts--Nimi--eminently

pious and the foremost of those endowed with strength. And his son was

named Mithi, and Mithi's son was Janaka. And from this king Janaka have

we derived that word as applied to every one of us. And from Janaka

sprang Udavasu; and Udavasu's son was the pious-souled Nandivardhana.

And Nandivardhan's son was the heroic Suketu. And Suketu's son was the

mighty and righteous Devarata. And the Rajarshi Devarata's son was

Vrihadratha. And Vrihadratha's son was the heroic and puissant Mahavira.

And Mahavira's son was Sudhriti, endowed with fortitude and having truth

for prowess. And Sudhriti's son was the pious-spirited and eminently

righteous Dhritaketu. And the Rajarshi Dhritaketu's son was Haryyacya.

And Haryyacya's son was Maru; and Maru's son was Pratindhaka. And

Pratindhaka's son was the righteous king Kirtiratha. And Kirtiratha* s

son was Devamirha, and Devamirha's, Vibudha, and Vibudha's Mahidhraka.

And Mahidhraka's son was king Kirtiratha endowed with great strength.

And the Rajarshi Kirtiratha had Moharoma born unto him; and Moharoma,

the virtuous Sarnaroma. And the Rajarshi Sarnaroma had Hraswaroma born

unto him. And this high-souled king conversant with morality had two

sons: the elder, myself, the younger, even my brother, the heroic

Kucadhwaja. And installing in the kingdom myself, who was the elder son,

and consigning unto my care Kucadhwaja, our father sought the forest.

And on my aged sire ascending heaven, I righteously ruled the kingdom

and cherished my brother Kucadhwaja resembling a celestial, with the eye

of affection. And it came to pass that on one occasion a certain

powerful king named Sudhanwa came from the city of Sankacya before

Mithila intending to lay seige to it. And he sent word unto me,

saying,--'Do thou give me the all-excellent bow of Siva, as well as thy

daughter, the lotus-eyed Sita'. And in consequence of my not granting

him either, king Sudhanwa, O Brahmarshi, entered into hostilities with

me; but he was both defeated and slain by me in the encounter. And, O

foremost of ascetics, slaying king Sudhanwa, I installed in Sankacya my

heroic brother Kucadhwaja. This one, O mighty anchoret, is my younger

brother, and I am his elder. O powerful ascetic, well pleased will I

confer on thee these as thy daughters-in-law,--Sita on Rama, good betide

thee, and Urmila on Lakshmana. And, I take oath thrice that, without

doubt, I will with a glad heart confer upon thee, O potent ascetic, as

thy daughters- in-law my second daughter Urmila and also Sita resembling

the daughter of a celestial, having prowess assigned for her dower. Do

thou now, O king, perform the ceremony _Godana_ of the nuptials of Rama

and Lakshmana; and also perform their ancestral rites, good unto thee;

and then complete the marriage ceremony. To-day the star Magha is on the

ascendant. On the third day, my master, when the Phalguna will be on

north, do thou, O monarch, perform the marriage ceremony. Do thou now,

however, dispense gifts for invoking blessings upon Rama and Lakshmana."

SECTION LXXII.

When Vaideha had spoken thus, the mighty ascetic Vicwamitra in company

with Vasishtha addressed that heroic king, saying,--"O puissant one, the

lines of the Ikshwakus and the Vaidehas are exceedingly noble and

incomparable. No other race can by any means compare with them. And, O

monarch, this youthful union of Rama and Lakshmana with Sita! and Urmila

is fit by all means; and it is worthy of their wealth of grace. Now do

thou, O foremost of men, listen to my words. This youthful brother of

thine, king Kucadhwaja, O thou versed in morality, this pious-souled

one, O king, hath, O prime of men, a couple of daughters, unparalleled

on earth in beauty, whom we would ask for, to become wives unto the

prince Bharata and the intelligent Satrughna; as we, O king, ask for

thine own daughters in the interests of those high-souled ones (Rama and

Lakshmana). And these sons of Dacaratha are endeued with youth and

beauty, resembling the Lokapalas, and possessed of the prowess of

celestials. Therefore do thou, O foremost of sovereigns, by this

alliance with both the brothers, bind the Ikshwaku race. And in this may

thy mind never waver!" Hearing Vicwamitra's words embodying' the

sentiments of Vasishtha, Janaka with clasped hands addressed both the

potent ascetics, saying,--"I consider my line as blessed; since such

puissant ascetics wish for such a desirable alliance. Whatever ye wish,

even that shall be done, good betide ye. Let these daughters of

Kucadhwaja together become the wives of Satrughna and Bharata. On the

same day, O mighty Muni, let the four highly powerful princes espouse

the hands of the four princesses. The learned consider bridal celebrated

on the day succeeding those on which the Phalgunis are on the

ascendant,--and having for its presiding deity Bhaga--as the most

auspicious." Having said these amiable words, king Janaka arose, and

with clasped hands addressed both the foremost of ascetics, saying,--"I

have reaped high religious merit (by these nuptials), and I also am your

disciple. And do ye, ye anchorets, occupy these best of thrones,

(belonging to us). And even as this kingdom is unto Dacaratha, is

Ayodhya unto myself. Do ye not therefore entertain any doubts as to your

lordship. Do ye therefore do as it behoveth ye." And as Vaideha Janaka

was speaking thus, Raghu's son, king Dacaratha, well pleased answered

that monarch, saying, --"Countless are the excellences that pertain to

ye brothers, lords of Mithila"; and saints and sovereigns are ever

honored by ye,[99] auspiciousness be yours. Good betide ye, I will

repair unto my own quarters, there to duly perform the Sraddha

ceremonies." Then having greeted that king of men, the illustrious

Dacaratha, placing those foremost of ascetics in his front, went away.

And reaching his quarters, the king performed the Sraddha according to

the ordinance, arose the next morning, and completed _Godana_ ceremony

in consonance with the time. And to Brahmanas the monarch severally gave

away kine by hundreds and by thousands, for the welfare of his sons. And

that puissant one gave away unto the regenerate ones four hundred

thousands of kine furnished with horns plated with gold, and each having

her calf,--together with bell-metal vessels for milking them. And that

descendant of Raghu addicted to his sons made presents of various other

valuables unto the Brahmanas, on behalf of his sons. And having given

away kine, the king surrounded by his sons looked like unto the amiable

Prajapati[100] surrounded by the Lokapalas.

[99] The commentator here seems to be in fault. He explains,-- "By you

have your royal ancestors been honored." Evidently an error. I

differ from him. The particle _cha (and)_ makes the point clear.--

T.

[100] The Bengal text--_Like Prajapati himself_.-- T.

SECTION LXXII.

And it came to pass that the day on which the king made excellent

presents of kine, the heroic Yudhajit, son unto the lord of the Kekayas

and maternal uncle unto Bharata, presented himself before Dacaratha. And

having seen the king and enquired after his welfare, he said unto

him,--"The lord of the Kekayas hath from affection enquired after thy

welfare, saying,--'They of whose peace thou art anxious, are at present

well.' And, O foremost of kings, desirous of seeing my nephew (Bharata)

that lord of earth repaired to Ayodhya, O descendant of Raghu. And

learning at Ayodhya that thy sons for the purpose of marriage had, O

monarch, come to Mithila with thyself, I have speedily hied hither, with

the intention of seeing my sister's son."

Then king Dacaratha, on having that dear guest with him, rendered unto

him all the respect that he deserved. Then having passed the night in

company with his high-souled sons, that one versed in men and things

arose in the morning, and having disposed of his daily duties,

approached the entrance of the sacrificial ground, headed by the saints.

Then at an auspicious moment called Vijaya, Rama with Vasishtha as well

as other Maharshis at his head, and accompanied by his brothers adorned

with various ornaments, who had all performed the rites relative to

their nuptials, (approached the entrance of the sacrificial ground).

Then the worshipful Vasishtha, coming unto Vaideha, spake as

follows,--"King Dacaratha, O foremost of sovereigns--that chief among

the best of men--accompanied with his sons, who have performed all the

rites relative to their nuptials, stayeth the orders of the bestower (of

the bride); for the meeting of the giver and the receiver is

indispensable to every transaction (of this nature). Do thou therefore

maintain thy merit by accomplishing this excellent nuptial ceremony."

Thus addressed by the high-souled Vasishtha, that exceedingly generous

and energetic one versed in morality answered, saying,--"Who acts as my

warder there? And whose commands doth he stay? And what need of

exercising judgment in entering one's own house? As this kingdom is

mine, so it is verily thine. O foremost of anchorets, my daughters

resembling flames of fire, having performed all the rites relative to

the incoming nuptials, are at the foot of the dais; and, sitting beside

the dais, I myself had been expecting thee every moment. Do thou perform

everything without let. What need of delaying further?" Hearing those

words uttered by Janaka, Dacaratha entered in together with his sons and

the body of saints. Then unto the king of the Videhas, Vasishtha spake

as follows,--"O saint, do thou, O pious one, in company with the saints

perform, O master, the nuptial ceremonies of Rama charming unto all."

Thereupon, saying,--"So be it" unto Janaka, the worshipful saint

Vasishtha of mighty austerities with Vicwamitra and the pious Satananda

in his front, constructed a dais agreeably to the scriptures, decking it

out with fragrant flowers all around, and golden ladles, and variegated

water- pots, and platters with ears of barley, and censers filled with

_Dkupa_, and conchs, and sacrificial spoons, and vessels furnished with

_Arghyas_, and those containing fried paddy, and sanctified _Akshatas_.

And over the dais, Vasishtha with due _mantras_ and rites spread an

awning consisting of _Darvas_ of equal proportions. And with prescribed

rites and _mantras_ placing fire upon the dais, the highly energetic one

commenced upon offering oblations. Then bringing Sita adorned with

various ornaments near the fire, and placing her before Raghava, king

Janaka addressed the enhancer of Kaucalya's joy, saying,--"This Sita, my

daughter, do thou accept, good betide thee, as thy partner in the

observance of every duty: do thou take her hand by thine. May she be of

exalted piety, and devoted to her husband; ever following thee like thy

shadow!" saying this, the king sprinkled Rama's palm with water

sanctified with _mantras_; with the celestials and saints

exclaiming,--"Excellent! Excellent!" And the celestial kettle-drums

sounded, and blossoms began to shower down copiously. Having thus given

away his daughter Sita, with water and _mantras_, king Janaka

overflowing with delight, said,--"Come forward, O Lakshmana, good unto

thee. Receive thou Urmila ready to be bestowed by me upon thee. Do thou

accept her hand: let there be no delay about it." Having addressed

Lakshmana thus, Janaka spake unto Bharata, saying,--"Do thou, O

descendant of Raghu, take Mandavya's hand by thine own." And the

righteous lord of Mithila spake also unto Satrughna, saying,--"Do thou,

O thou of mighty arms, take Srutakirti's hand by thine own. May ye all

be good, and vowed unto excellent life! and be, ye Kakutsthas, ye united

with your wives. Let there be no delay about it." Hearing Janaka's

speech, those four perpetuators of Raghu's line, staying by Vasishtha's

opinions, taking the hands of the four brides with their owil, went

round the sacrificial fire, and the dais, and the king, and the

high-souled saints; and in company with their wives, agreeably to

direction entered into matrimony in accordance with the ordinance. And

there was a mighty shower of shining blossoms from the firmament

accompanied with the sounds of celestial kettle-drums, and choiring and

instrumental music. And the Apsaras danced and the Gandharbas sang

melodiously, at the bridal of the foremost of the Raghus. And this

seemed wonderful to witness. And to the blowing of trumpets, those

exceedingly puissant ones, thrice going round the fire, in company with

their wives went to the encampment. And the king,having seen that all

the auspicious ceremonies were performed, went in their wake,

accompanied by the sages and his adherents.

SECTION LXXIV.

Then when the night had passed away, the mighty _Muni_ Vicwamitra,

having greeted the monarch, set out for the Northern mountains. And when

Vicwamitra had gone away, king Dacaratha, greeting Mitbila's lord,

Vaideha, actively prepared for setting out for his own capital. And then

the king of the Videhas gave a dower consisting of various things. And

Mithila's lord gave many hundred thousands of kine, and excellent woolen

stuffs, and _Kotis_ of common cloths; and elephants, and horses, and

cars, and foot men, as well as an hundred damsels adorned, endowed with

elegance, to form goodly waiting-maids. And well- pleased the king gave

as a noble dower gold and silver and pearls and coral. And having given

divers kinds of articles, that king, the lord of Mithila, bidding adieu

to the monarch (Dacaratha), re-entered his own capital. And the master

of Ayodhya accompanied with his high-souled sons, and headed by the

saints in a body, started on the journey, followed by his army and

attendants. And as that tiger-like one was on his way, in company with

Raghava and the saints, the fowls began to utter frightful cries all

around, and the beasts on earth to stream in a Southern direction. And

beholding them, that tiger like monarch asked Vasishtha, saying,--

"Those birds of fierce aspects emit frightful cries and beasts stream in

a Southerly direction. What is this? My heart trembleth and my mind is

not at ease." Hearing the speech of king Dacaratha, that mighty saint

spake sweetly, saying, "Hear what would be the result of it. These fowls

of the air by their cries presage some dreadful impending evil; but

these beasts betoken peace restored. Therefore do thou renounce

anxiety." And as they were thus conversing, there blew a strong wind,

shaking all the earth, and breaking down the trees. And a deep gloom

enveloped the sun; and no quarter could be discovered. And enveloped in

ashes, that host became stupified. And at that dreadful hour, Vasishtha

and the other saints and the king with his sons alone retained their

senses, all else were deprived of their senses, and the army was

enveloped with ashes. And the king saw that repressor of kings, the

decendant of Bhrigu, Jamadagni's son, dreadful to behold, wearing a head

of matted locks, irrepresible like unto Kailaca, and unbearable like

unto the fire at the universal dissolution, flaming fn energy, incapable

of being looked at by the unrighteous, with his axe on his shoulder,

equipped with a bow like unto the lightning, and fierce arrows, looking

like Siva the slayer of Tripura. And beholding him of dreadful

appearance like unto flaming fire, the Vipras headed by Vicwamitra,

engaged in reciting _mantras_ and offering oblations unto the fire,--

those saints assembled together--began to converse with each other.,

saying,--"Is this one, enraged because of the slaughter of his sire,

intent upon exterminating the Kshatriyas? Formerly, having slaughtered

the Kshatriyas, he pacified his ire and mental ferment,--therefore, to

annihilate the Kshatriyas once again can never be his endeavour." Having

said this, the saints offered _Arghya_ unto Bhrigu's son of dreadful

appearance; and addressed him in soothing words, saying,--"O Rama! O

Rama." Accepting that homage rendered unto him by the saints, that

puissant one, Jamadagni's son, Rama, addressed Rama, the son of

Dacaratha.

SECTION LXXV.

"O Rama, son of Dacaratha, I have, O hero, heard of thy wonderful

prowess; and I have also heard all about thy breaking of the bow. And

having heard of that wonderful and inconceivable breaking of the bow, I

have bent my steps hither, taking another auspicious bow. Do thou

stretch it, fix the arrow upon this mighty and dreadful bow, belonging

to Jamadagni; and thus display thy prowess. Then, having witnessed thy

might in stretching the bow, I shall offer thee combat, laying under

contribution our utmost strength." Hearing his words, king Dacaratha

with a blank countenance, and clasped hands, said,--"Thou hast quenched

thy ire against the Kshatriyas; and, moreover, thou art a Brahmana

boasting of high austerities. It therefore behoveth thee to dispel the

fears of my sons who are boys. Thou bringest thy life from the race of

the Bhargavas engaged in observing vows, and studying the Veda; and thou

hast renounced arms vowing in the presence of the thousand-eyed one. And

embracing a life of righteousness, thou didst confer the earth upon

Kacyapa; and repaired to the forest, making the Mahendra hill thy home.

O mighty _Muni_, thou hast come here to compass the destruction of my

all; but if Rama be slain, we shall never live." Thus addressed by

Dacaratha, the powerful son of Jamadagni, disregarding his words, thus

addressed Rama,--"These two foremost of bows, extraordinary, and

worshipped of all the worlds, and stout, and powerful, surpassingly

excellent, were constructed with care by Vicwakarma. And, one of these,

O foremost of men, for the destruction of Tripura, the celestials gave

unto Tramvaka, desirous of encounter,--even that which, O Kakutstha,

thou hast snapped. And this second, which is irrepressible, was given to

Vishnu, by the chiefs of the celestials. And, O Rama, this bow belonging

unto Vishnu, capable of conquering hostile cities, is, O Kakutstha,

equal in energy unto the bow belonging unto Rudra. Once on a time the

deities, with the object of ascertaining the respective prowess of

Vishnu and the blue-throated one, asked the great father, about it.

Thereupon the great father,foremost of those abiding by truth --reading

the intention of the deities, fomented a quarrel between them. And upon

that quarrel breaking out among the deities, there took place a mighty

contest capable of making one's hair stand on end, between Vishnu and

the blue-throated one, each burning to beat the other down. Then on

Vishnu uttering a roar, Siva's bow of dreadful prowess became flaccid.

And thereupon the three-eyed Mahadeva became moveless. And upon the

assembled gods with the saints and the Charanas beseeching those two

foremost of celestials, they became pacified. And upon beholding that

bow of Siva rendered flaccid by Vishnu's prowess, the deities with the

saints acknowledged Vishnu as the more powerful. And the enraged Rudra

of high fame made over the bow along with its shafts unto the hands of

the Rajarshi, Devarata of Videha. And, O Rama, this bow belonging to

Vishnu, capable of conquering hostile cities, Vishnu consigned to

Bhrigu's son, Richika, as a worthy trust. And the exceedingly energetic

Richika made over the divine bow unto his son of immeasurable prowess,

my sire the high-souled son of Jamadagni. And once on a time, on my sire

surcharged with ascetic energy, renouncing the bow, Arjuna, under the

influence of unrighteous sentiment, compassed the death of my father.

Thereupon, learning of the lamentable and untoward slaughter of my sire,

I from ire, annihilated the Kshatriyas, springing up afresh by numbers,

then bringing under sway the whole earth, I, O Rama, on the sacrifice

being over, conferred it upon the righteous Kacyapa as Dakshina. Having

made this gift, I was dwelling in the Mahendra hill equipped with

ascetic energy, when, hearing of thy snapping of the bow, I have

speedily come hither. Do thou now, O Rama, agreeably to the cannon of

the Kshatriya morality, take this excellent and mighty bow of Vishnu,

that had belonged to my father and grand-father. And do thou set upon

this best of bows an arrow capable of conquering hostile cities. And, O

Kakutstha, if thou succeed, I shall then offer thee combat."

SECTION LXXVI.

Hearing Jamadagni's words, the son of Dacaratha, in consideration of the

presence of his father, said these words in subdued tone,--"O Bhrigu's

son, I have heard of the deeds thou hast performed, resolved on avenging

thy sire. O Brahmana, I acknowledge that. But, O Bhargava, thou

insultest me abiding by the Kshatriya duties, as pusillanimous or devoid

of prowess. Do thou to-day witness my energy and vigor." Saying this,

the enraged Raghava, endowed with fleet vigor, took up Bhrigu's noble

bow, together with the shaft, from his hand. And fixing the string upon

it he set the arrow. And then Rama enraged addressed Jamadagni's son,

Rama, saying,--"Thou art a Brahmana and through Vicwamitra, art worthy

of my homage. Therefore it is, O Rama,that I cannot let go this

life-destroying shaft. Which of these shall I reduce to aught, O

Rama,--thy aerial course, or the merit thou hast attained through thy

asceticism of ascending unto certain incomparable regions? This

celestial arrow sprung from Vishnu, capable of conquering hostile towns,

never hiteth fruitless, with energy destroying the pride of prowess of

foes." And with the object of beholding Rama holding that foremost of

weapons, there assembled in a body the celestials and the saints, with

the great father at their head. And the Gandharbas and the Apsaras and

the Siddhas and the Charanas and the Kinnaras and the Yakshas and the

Rakshasas and the Nagas assembled to behold that mighty wonder. And on

Bhargava's energy having passed into Rama bearing that best of bows,

Jamadagni's son became bereft of prowess, and Rama (Paracurama) kept

steadily eying Rama. And rendered inert in consequence of his energy

having been dispelled by Rama's own, Jamadagna mildly addressed Rama of

eyes like lotus petals, saying,--"When formerly I gave away the earth

unto Kacyapas he said unto me,--Thou must no longer stay in my

dominions. And in consonance with the words of my spiritual guide, ever

since that time I have never spent a night on earth. Even this had been

promised by me, O Kakutstha. Therefore, O hero, it behoveth thee not to

destroy my course, O descendant of Raghu. With the speed of the mind

shall I now wend my way to the Mahendra, best of hills. And, O Rama, the

regions I have conquered by my asceticism do thou destroy with that

foremost of arrows: let there be no delay about it. Even from thy

handling of this bow I know thee to be the chief of the celestials even

that eternal one, the slayer of Madhu. Hail to thee, O vanquisher of

foes! And all these celestials assembled are beholding thee, of

unparalleled deeds, and without an antagonist in fight.--And, O

Kakutstha, neither ought I to be ashamed (because of this discomfiture);

I have been baffled by the lord himself of the three worlds. And it

behoveth, O Rama to disengage this peerless shaft (from the bow), O

thou--of noble vows; and on thy shooting the shaft, I shall repair to

that foremost of mountains, the Mahendra. When Jamadagni's son, Rama,

had said this, the puissant and graceful son of Dacaratha shot that

excellent arrow. And witnessing the destruction by Rama of his regions

earned by his own austerities, Jamadagni's son speedily started for that

best of mountains, the Mahendra. And then all the quarters became

cleared of gloom; and the celestials and saints fell to extol Rama when

he had shot the arrow. And that lord, Jamadagni's son Rama, having gone

round Rama, the son of Dacaratha, and honored (by all), set out (for his

own quarters).

SECTION LXXVII.

"When Rama had departed, Dacaratha's son the illustrious Rama, of serene

soul, made over the bow unto the hands of Varuna of immeasurable

strength. Then saluting the saints headed by Vasishtha, Rama, the

descendant of Raghu, seeing his father stupified, addressed him,

saying-- "Now that Jamadagni's son Rama hath gone away, let the

four-fold forces maintained by thee as their lord, march in the

direction of Ayodhya." Hearing Rama's words, king Dacaratha embraced his

son with his arms, and smelt Raghava's crown; and hearing that Rama had

gone, the monarch became exceedingly delighted,--and considered himself

and his son as having attained a second birth. And he urged on his army,

and speedily arrived at the city, graced round with standards bearing

pennons, and lovely to behold, and resounding with the sounds of

trumpets, with its high-ways watered, and beauteous, and sprinkled

around with flowers, crowded with citizens looking cheerful on account

of the king's approach, bearing auspicious articles in their hands, and

beautified with the vast concourse of people. And receivced by the

citizens as well as the regenerate ones inhabiting the city coming

forward a long way, and followed by his graceful sons, the handsome

Majesty of ilustrious name, entered his own dear residence, like unto

the Himavat. And entertained by his own relatives with all objects of

enjoyment, the monarch rejoiced exceedingly. And Kaucalya and Sumitra

and the slender waisted Kaikeyi, together with other wives of the king,

were busy, receiving the brides, with the necessary ceremonies. And the

royal spouses received the exalted Sita and the famous Urmila and both

the daughters of Kucadhwaja, graced with silken apparel, with _homas_

performed and blessings invoked, on their behalf. And having paid

reverence at the abodes of the gods, and rendered homage unto those that

deserved the same, the daughters of the kings, well pleased, in private,

took joy with their husbands. And having attained brides, and arms, with

wealth and friends, those foremost of men, engaged in ministering unto

their father.

And once on a time that descendant of Raghu, king Dacaratha addressed

Bharata, saying,--"O son, this son of the king of the Kekayas thy uncle,

Yudhajit stayeth here, that hero, having come to take thee over." And

hearing these words of Dacaratha, Kaikeyi's son, Bharata, prepared for

the journey, together with Satrughna. And having greeted his father, and

Rama of unflagging energy, and his mothers, that foremost of men, the

heroic (Bharata) departed with Satrughna. And having Bharata as well as

Satrughna, the heroic Yudhajit, with a delighted heart, entered his own

city; and his father rejoiced exceedingly. And on Bharata having

departed, Rama and the exceedingly mighty Lakshmana, tended their sire

resembling a celestial. And paying the utmost regard to the command of

his father, Rama discharged all the duties of the city, having for his

object the pleasure or welfare (of the citizens). And needfully

rendering every service to his mothers, he on proper occasions observed

the duties pertaining to his superiors. And Dacaratha was exceedingly

delighted; as also the Brahmanas, and the traders, and the inhabitants

generally, at the conduct and behaviour of Rama. And Rama having truth

for prowess, by virtue of his excellence appeared unto every one the

most meritorious of (Dacaratha's son's) like unto the self create

Himself unto all being. And in the company of Sita, the wise Rama,

bending his mind to Sita with his heart dedicated unto her, passed many

a season in delight. And Rama's beloved Sita, as having been bestowed

upon him by his sire, by her loveliness, and her perfections as much as

by her loveliness, went on enhancing his joy. And her lord came to

excercise a double influence on her heart. And by her own heart, the

daughter of Janaka, Mithila's lord, resembling a goddess in grace, and

like unto Sree (goddess of wealth) herself in loveliness, completely

read his inmost sentiments. And experiencing delight, Rama, receiving

the Rajarshi's daughter, exercising her own will--the excellent

princess-- looked graceful, even like the lord Vishnu the chief of

celestials on being joined with Sree.

AYODHYAKANDAM

SECTION I.

When Bharata set out for the home of his maternal uncle, he

affectionately took with him the sinless Satrughna ever repressing his

passions.[101] And there he abode with his brother, being ministered

unto in every respect and tended by his maternal uncle, Acwapati, with

all the fondness of a father.[102] Albeit thus staying, with every

ministration extended towards them as much as they could wish, yet those

heroic brothers failed not to remember the aged long Dacaratha. And the

puissant king also on his part remembered his sons away from home,

Bharata and Satrughna, resembling the mighty Indra and Varuna. All those

four chiefs of men were dear unto him even as four hands issuing from

his own body. Yet among them all, the highly energetic Rama was the

favorite of his sire. He was the foremost of all in every virtue, like

unto Sayambhu's[103] self in the esteem of creation. Solicited by the

celestials wishing for the destruction of Ravana, he, who is the eternal

Vishnu, was born as Rama in the world of men. And with that son of

immeasurable energy, Kaucalya looked graceful, even as Aditi, with that

foremost of the celestials, the weilder of the thunder-bolt. He was

furnished with grace, and possessed of prowess; and he did not seek for

defects in others in the midst of virtues. That son of Kaucalya was

incomparable on earth and in worth fully equal to Dacaratha himself. He

was aye of quiescent soul; and always preluded his speech with an

amiable phrase; and although he might be addressed in a harsh manner,

yet he returned no corresponding reply. He was gratified even with a

solitary instance of benefit; and from freedom of soul did not remember

an hundred injuries. In the intervals of martial exercises, he always

discoursed with persons of character, or wise men, or the aged, or the

virtuous. He was intelligent, and sweet-speeched, and spoke first (to

visitors,) and used grateful words, and was possessed of prowesss,

withal not proud of his mighty native virtue. He never spoke an untruth;

and he was learned; and he rendered homage unto the aged. He felt kindly

towards the subjects; and the subjects on their part held him in dear

regard. He was kind to the poor; and he had conquered his anger; and he

regarded the Brahmanas; and he commisserated the wretched; and was

versed in morality; and always chastised the wicked; and was pure in

spirit; and possessed the thoughts and sentiments of his race; and

regarded highly his own Kshatriya duties; and considered that heaven was

to be attained through the glory acquired by performing them. He was

never engaged in forbidden practices; and never relished improper talk;

and argued in chain even like the lord of speech himself. And he was

free from ailment; and of young years; and endued with eloquence; and of

an excellent person; and versed in season and place; and discerned

character,--the one honest person ever created. Endowed with supreme

excellence, that son of the monarch was by virtue of his merit dear unto

the subjects like their life ranging externally. He had performed his

ablutions after having mastered all learning; and was properly versed in

the Vedas with their branches. In all weapons either inspired with

_mantras_ or otherwise, Bharata's eldest brother was superior even to

his father. And he was the spring of all good; and was saintly; and of

undisturbed souls; and truth-telling; and candid; and humble towards the

aged twice-born ones congnizant of virtue and interest. He was

congnizant of virtue, profit, and interest; had an excellent memory; and

was possessed of genius. He was an adept and was well versed in social

usages and customs. He was lowly; and of close counsel; and used to keep

unto himself his purposes; and was resourceful. Neither his pleasure nor

his displeasure went for naught. He knew the season of amassing riches,

and of giving them away. And he was ardently reverential; and his wisdom

never wavered; and he accepted no improper present; and he used no rough

speech. He knew no idleness; and was vigilant; and had a knowledge of

his own as well as of others' failings. He was conversant with the

scriptures; and was grateful; and could read the hearts of others. He

had sagacity to perceive the seasons for duly showing favor or disfavor.

He understood all about the reception of the righteous, the maintenance

of family, and the occasion for chastising evil-doers; and he was an

expert in collecting dues (from the people); and knew the manner

prescribed (by the authorities) for expending money. He had attained

proficiency in all the scriptures and literary works composed in both

Sanskrit and Prakrit. He sought pleasure wdthout sacrificing either

interest or morality; and he was never dilatory in duty. He understood

the arts of those who entertained others. He knew the various heads on

which wealth was to be expended. He was skilful in riding and training

up horses and elephants. He was the foremost of those accomplished in

archery; and was acknowledged among men as an _Atiratha_.[104] He led

his forces in the direction of the foe; and he slew his enemies; and was

accomplished in marshalling the troops. He was incapable of being

repressed in fight even by the enraged gods and Asuras. He was not given

to carping, and had subdued his anger, and he was never elated, or

malicious. He did not disregard any creature; he was no slave to the

times. That son of the monarch was furnished with such qualities. And he

was liked by the subjects as well as by the three worlds. In forgiveness

he was like unto the Earth; and in intelligence like unto Vrihaspati;

and in prowess like unto the Sachi's lord. Furnished with such qualities

acceptable to the people as well as gratifying unto his father, Rama

looked beautiful like the effulgent Sun surrounded by his rays. And the

Earth desired for her lord even him (Rama) possessing an excellent

character and of prow'ess incapable of being repressed--like unto

Lokanatha[105] himself.

And finding his son crowmed wdth so many incomparable qualities,that

subduer of his enemies, king Dacaratha, thought within himself. The

long-lived aged monarch reflected, saying,--"How can Rama become king, I

living; and how can this delight be mine?" And this supreme desire

rolled in his heart,--"When shall I behold my beloved son installed[106]

in the kingdom? Surely he always wisheth for the prosperity of the

people; and he showeth kindness to all creatures. And like unto the

showering rain-cloudy he is dearer unto the people than myself. He is

like unto Yama and Sakra in prowess, and unto Vrihaspati in

intelligence; and in forbearance, unto a mountain,--yea, he is far more

qualified than myself. Therefore in this age, beholding my son

established in (the dominion of) this entire earth, I shall repair unto

heaven." Seeing him (Rama) thus crowned with all these various as well

as other sterling and immeasurable virtues rare among other princes, the

king then took counsel with his ministers, and made up his mind to

confer upon Rama the dignity of heir-apparent. And that intelligent

(king) mentioned (unto his minister) the dreadful evils portended by

appearances and phenomena in heaven and the air and on the earth; and

also pointed out the circumstance of decrepitude having taken possession

of his person. He therefore gave them to understand that the

installation of the high souled Rama of countenance resembling the full

moon would dispell his grief, at the same time that it would be

universally hailed by the people. Therefore, influenced by his affection

(for his subject,) and with the view of compassing his own as well as

their welfare, the righteous monarch urged expedition (upon his

counsellors;) and that lord of earth brought together the prime and

noble from the Various regions and countries of the earth. Like unto

Prajapati's self before all creatures, the king appeared before them,

who had been received respectfully, and had, as befitted their ranks,

various ornaments conferred upon and quarters assigned unto them. But

that lord of men did not, on account of haste,bring over either Janaka

or the king of the Kekayas, concluding that a little while after they

would receive the glad tidings.

Then when the king--that captor of hostile capitals--had sat down there,

began to pour in all the princes popular with their subjects--all save

(the two afore-mentioned rulers.) Facing and eying the monarch, those

kings sat them down on different seats pointed out by the former.

Surrounded by those prime and noble of the various provinces, and all

those lowly rulers, who had been received honorably and who generally

resided at Ayodhya, the sovereign appeared like unto the adorable

thousand-eyed (one) surrounded by the immortals.

[101] The adjectival epithet is _nityasatrughnah_. In rendering it I

follow the commentator, who is presumably learned in the peculiar

associations of the literature. But the literal meaning may do as

well: ever vanquishing his foes--T.

[102] Lit. with the fondness shown to a son.--T.

[103] Brahma.--T.

[104] He who alone vanquishes an innumerable host of warriors is called

an _Atiratha_.--T

[105] Vishnu.--T

[106] The Sanskrit _abhishikta_ literally means sprinkled. But such a

rendering would sound outlandish.--T.

The Rāmāyana, Volume 1. Bālakāndam and Ayodhyākāndam · 第 1 / 118 章